Selected quad for the lemma: heaven_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
heaven_n earth_n forgive_v trespass_n 2,990 5 10.8057 5 true
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A47013 Maran atha: or Dominus veniet Commentaries upon the articles of the Creed never heretofore printed. Viz. Of Christs session at the right hand of God and exaltation thereby. His being made Lord and Christ: of his coming to judge the quick and the dead. The resurredction of the body; and Life everlasting both in joy and torments. With divers sermons proper attendants upon the precedent tracts, and befitting these present times. By that holy man and profound divine, Thomas Jackson, D.D. President of Corpus Christi Coll. in Oxford. Jackson, Thomas, 1579-1640.; Oley, Barnabas, 1602-1686. 1657 (1657) Wing J92; ESTC R216044 660,378 504

There are 32 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

be_v much_o better_a than_o their_o present_n in_o mercy_n favour_n and_o love_a kindness_n 5._o but_o whilst_o they_o thus_o contend_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n do_v by_o grace_n do_v they_o not_o derogate_v from_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o all_o merit_n grace_n we_o say_v they_o do_v but_o they_o reply_v they_o do_v not_o but_o rather_o magnify_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o we_o do_v who_o deny_v the_o merit_n of_o saint_n for_o christ_n as_o they_o allege_v do_v not_o only_o merit_v grace_n for_o we_o but_o this_o also_o that_o we_o by_o grace_n may_v true_o merit_v now_o grace_n itself_o and_o the_o merit_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o more_o magnificent_a effect_n of_o christ_n merit_n than_o grace_n alone_o here_o be_v a_o double_a effect_n of_o christ_n merit_n by_o their_o doctrine_n whereas_o we_o admit_v but_o a_o single_a one._n thus_o they_o reply_v but_o if_o the_o one_o of_o those_o two_o effect_n which_o they_o imagine_v or_o conceive_v do_v derogate_v more_o in_o true_a construction_n from_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o supposal_n or_o admission_n of_o it_o can_v add_v unto_o they_o we_o attribute_v more_o unto_o his_o merit_n by_o the_o admission_n of_o one_o single_a effect_n only_o to_o wit_n mere_a grace_n than_o they_o do_v by_o acknowledgement_n of_o two_o to_o wit_n grace_n itself_o and_o the_o merit_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o but_o the_o more_o we_o be_v to_o merit_v by_o grace_n for_o ourselves_o the_o less_o measure_n of_o merit_n we_o leave_v unto_o christ_n for_o as_o paragraph_n that_o which_o he_o merit_v for_o we_o be_v not_o we_o but_o he_o so_o that_o which_o we_o merit_v for_o ourselves_o be_v not_o he_o but_o we_o the_o merit_n of_o grace_n suppose_v a_o fullness_n or_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o fountain_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o other_o but_o christ_n himself_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o fullness_n of_o grace_n but_o in_o he_o only_o for_o of_o his_o fullness_n as_o the_o evangelist_n say_v john_n 1._o 16._o we_o all_o have_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n that_o be_v grace_n upon_o grace_n every_o degree_n or_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o receive_v do_v flow_v alike_o immediate_o from_o the_o fullness_n of_o this_o inexhaustible_a fountain_n of_o grace_n without_o any_o secondary_a fountain_n or_o feeder_n grace_n do_v not_o grow_v in_o we_o as_o river_n do_v which_o although_o they_o have_v one_o main_a spring_n or_o fountain_n yet_o they_o grow_v not_o to_o any_o greatness_n without_o the_o help_n of_o secondary_a fountain_n or_o concurrence_n of_o many_o spring_n or_o feeder_n grace_n do_v so_o immediate_o come_v from_o christ_n as_o the_o river_n do_v from_o the_o sea_n increase_v of_o grace_n do_v come_v as_o immediate_o from_o christ_n as_o the_o increase_n of_o river_n from_o rain_n or_o as_o the_o increase_n of_o light_n in_o the_o wax_a moon_n come_v from_o the_o sun_n 6._o the_o state_n of_o this_o question_n concern_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n come_v to_o the_o same_o issue_n with_o that_o other_o great_a question_n concering_n justification_n as_o whether_o merit_n it_o be_v by_o faith_n alone_o or_o by_o faith_n and_o work_v the_o romish_a church_n grant_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n or_o merit_n tanquam_fw-la per_fw-la causam_fw-la efficientem_fw-la as_o by_o a_o true_a efficient_a cause_n see_v all_o the_o grace_n which_o we_o first_o receive_v be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o for_o christ_n sake_n but_o they_o hold_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n which_o for_o christ_n sake_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o which_o we_o be_v formal_o justify_v that_o be_v as_o water_v pour_v into_o a_o vessel_n do_v immediate_o expel_v the_o air_n which_o be_v in_o it_o before_o so_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n do_v expel_v sin_n whether_o original_a or_o actual_a out_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o this_o in_o their_o language_n be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o attain_n whereof_o there_o need_v no_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n after_o grace_n be_v once_o infuse_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o every_o thing_n require_v some_o efficient_a or_o agent_n for_o the_o production_n or_o resultance_n of_o it_o but_o be_v once_o produce_v or_o existent_a it_o exclude_v the_o interposition_n or_o intervention_n of_o any_o other_o cause_n whatsoever_o for_o the_o production_n or_o existence_n of_o its_o formal_a effect_n to_o produce_v heat_n in_o the_o water_n it_o be_v impossible_a without_o the_o agency_n or_o efficiency_n of_o fire_n but_o the_o water_n be_v make_v scald_v hot_a by_o the_o heat_n of_o fire_n will_v heat_v or_o scald_v the_o flesh_n of_o of_o man_n or_o other_o live_a creature_n although_o it_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o fire_n although_o it_o work_v only_o in_o its_o own_o strength_n or_o of_o the_o heat_n inherent_a in_o it_o thus_o say_v the_o romanist_n that_o grace_n can_v be_v produce_v in_o we_o but_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficiency_n of_o christ_n merit_n but_o be_v by_o they_o once_o produce_v it_o do_v justify_v we_o immediate_o by_o the_o strength_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o inherent_a in_o we_o and_o by_o the_o same_o strength_n and_o virtue_n work_v in_o we_o it_o do_v produce_v its_o formal_a effect_n to_o wit_n the_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o last_o eternal_a life_n but_o if_o this_o doctrine_n of_o they_o so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v justification_n or_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v true_a than_o this_o inconvenience_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o no_o man_n already_o after_o this_o manner_n justify_v can_v say_v or_o repeat_v that_o petition_n in_o our_o lord_n prayer_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o without_o a_o mockery_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n for_o if_o our_o sin_n be_v formal_o remit_v by_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n and_o if_o by_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n we_o be_v formal_o justify_v the_o only_a true_a meaning_n of_o this_o petition_n be_v in_o true_a resolution_n this_o lord_n make_v we_o such_o or_o remit_v our_o sin_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o thy_o remission_n or_o forgivenss_n of_o they_o or_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o thy_o only_a son_n for_o if_o they_o be_v remit_v immediate_o by_o grace_n so_o long_o as_o this_o grace_n endure_v all_o mediation_n be_v superfluous_a be_v impossible_a this_o inconvenience_n be_v far_o improve_v by_o the_o same_o doctrine_n so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n do_v in_o charity_n and_o profane_v those_o two_o other_o petition_n in_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n prayer_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n no_o less_o than_o their_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n do_v that_o petition_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o for_o if_o work_v do_v by_o grace_n or_o charity_n can_v true_o merit_v eternal_a life_n the_o effect_n of_o all_o the_o three_o petition_n shall_v be_v but_o this_o lord_n let_v thy_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n so_o come_v unto_o we_o lord_n let_v thy_o will_v be_v so_o do_v by_o we_o here_o on_o earth_n that_o as_o we_o have_v be_v long_a debtor_n unto_o thou_o for_o give_v thy_o only_a son_n to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o first_o grace_n unto_o we_o so_o let_v we_o by_o this_o grace_n be_v enable_v to_o make_v both_o thou_o and_o he_o debtor_n to_o we_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o debtor_n in_o no_o mean_a a_o sum_n then_o the_o retribution_n or_o payment_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o if_o that_o life_n can_v be_v merit_v by_o our_o work_n than_o god_n do_v owe_v it_o unto_o we_o for_o our_o work_n and_o if_o it_o be_v due_a unto_o we_o by_o merit_n or_o by_o debt_n than_o it_o be_v not_o as_o our_o apostle_n have_v it_o in_o this_o 23._o verse_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o original_a have_v it_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v as_o true_o the_o wage_n of_o our_o righteousness_n as_o death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o best_a scholar_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v grant_v he_o may_v have_v say_v what_o then_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o say_v so_o of_o this_o they_o give_v we_o this_o reason_n inasmuch_o say_v they_o as_o the_o first_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o merit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v
throne_n rev._n 3._o 21._o to_o confine_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o god_n the_o son_n or_o of_o god_n the_o holy-ghost_n to_o any_o visible_a throne_n be_v a_o gross_a heresy_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v real_a emblem_n or_o representation_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o heaven_n as_o conspicuous_a and_o sensible_a to_o bless_a saint_n and_o angel_n as_o the_o representation_n which_o have_v be_v make_v of_o they_o to_o god_n saint_n or_o people_n here_o on_o earth_n who_o can_v conceive_v improbable_a the_o representation_n or_o pledge_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n have_v be_v diverse_a daniel_n law_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n shadow_v by_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n represent_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n at_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n there_o be_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o a_o audible_a testimony_n of_o the_o distinct_a person_n of_o the_o father_n christ_n as_o man_n be_v the_o conspicuous_a seat_n or_o throne_n of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o the_o dove_n which_o appear_v unto_o john_n a_o visible_a pledge_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o may_v not_o the_o church_n triumphant_a have_v as_o punctual_a representation_n or_o pledge_n of_o this_o distinction_n no_o less_o sensible_a though_o more_o admirable_a than_o the_o church_n militant_a have_v have_v here_o on_o earth_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o then_o altogether_o so_o clear_a that_o this_o title_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o rite_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n as_o it_o be_v questionable_a whether_o this_o rite_n or_o custom_n among_o they_o be_v not_o frame_v after_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o heavenly_a throne_n or_o representation_n of_o celestial_a dignity_n so_o we_o know_v the_o earthly_a sanctuary_n be_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n our_o father_n have_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o he_o appoint_v speak_v unto_o moses_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v it_o according_a to_o the_o fashion_n that_o he_o have_v see_v act._n 7._o 44._o ex._n 25._o 40._o and_o our_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 8._o 5._o those_o serve_v unto_o the_o pattern_n or_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o moses_n be_v warn_v by_o god_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o finish_v the_o tabernacle_n see_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o mount_n but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o pattern_n show_v to_o he_o in_o the_o mount_n be_v but_o a_o show_n or_o mathematical_a draught_n of_o the_o material_a tabernacle_n which_o he_o be_v to_o erect_v and_o yet_o be_v style_v a_o heavenly_a pattern_n or_o heavenly_a thing_n because_o it_o be_v represent_v from_o heaven_n by_o god_n himself_o yet_o so_o represent_v without_o any_o real_a tabernacle_n answerable_a to_o it_o in_o heaven_n i_o can_v subscribe_v to_o this_o interpretation_n if_o the_o apostle_n inference_n heb._n 9_o 23_o 24._o do_v not_o prove_v or_o presuppose_v something_o more_o it_o be_v then_o necessary_a that_o the_o similitude_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n shall_v be_v purify_v with_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o be_v purify_a with_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v similitude_n of_o the_o true_a sanctuary_n but_o be_v enter_v into_o very_a heaven_n to_o appear_v now_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o but_o have_v he_o the_o whole_a heaven_n for_o his_o sanctuary_n or_o be_v there_o as_o real_a a_o distinction_n of_o place_n or_o mansion_n in_o the_o heaven_n as_o there_o be_v of_o court_n or_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o material_a or_o in_o solomon_n temple_n we_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n say_v saint_n paul_n as_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o 2._o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v and_o not_o man_n and_o eph._n 1._o 20._o the_o father_n of_o glory_n set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n some_o distinction_n between_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n and_o christ_n humanity_n be_v apprehend_v sure_o by_o saint_n steven_n act._n 7._o 55._o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy-ghost_n look_v steadfast_o into_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o object_n of_o his_o sight_n be_v sure_o real_a not_o a_o mere_a vision_n in_o the_o air_n for_o he_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o by_o their_o open_n find_v opportunity_n to_o pry_v with_o bodily_a eye_n but_o bodily_a eye_n extraordinary_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n into_o heaven_n itself_o and_o to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n pitch_v in_o it_o the_o divine_a essence_n or_o person_n of_o god_n the_o father_n he_o can_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o he_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o this_o glory_n but_o he_o see_v christ_n stand_v and_o not_o sit_v as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v all_o be_v one_o it_o be_v the_o height_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n that_o he_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n to_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n in_o the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o god_n the_o father_n glorious_a throne_n but_o this_o prerogative_n of_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n do_v not_o tie_v he_o to_o such_o perpetual_a residence_n that_o he_o may_v not_o stand_v when_o it_o please_v he_o and_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n this_o great_a judge_n his_o pleasure_n to_o stand_v as_o a_o spectator_n of_o his_o bless_a martyr_n combat_n and_o for_o the_o present_a as_o a_o witness_n against_o these_o his_o malicious_a enemy_n which_o afterward_o be_v to_o be_v make_v his_o footstool_n now_o be_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 102._o 19_o verify_v he_o have_v look_v down_o from_o the_o height_n of_o his_o sanctuary_n out_o of_o the_o heaven_n do_v the_o lord_n behold_v the_o earth_n 5._o but_o if_o christ_n have_v a_o visible_a throne_n or_o sanctuary_n in_o heaven_n how_o be_v it_o true_a which_o saint_n steven_n say_v act_v 7._o 48_o 49._o the_o most_o high_a dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n and_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n what_o house_n will_v you_o build_v for_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n or_o what_o place_n be_v it_o that_o i_o shall_v rest_v in_o have_v not_o my_o hand_n make_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o if_o god_n dwell_v not_o in_o any_o sanctuary_n which_o he_o have_v make_v how_o can_v he_o have_v any_o visible_a sanctuary_n in_o heaven_n for_o even_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n every_o creature_n whether_o visible_a or_o invisible_a be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a when_o the_o prophet_n say_v god_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n he_o exclude_v only_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n not_o all_o create_a appropriate_a throne_n or_o sanctuary_n make_v immediate_o by_o god_n himself_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 8._o 2._o christ_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v pitch_v and_o not_o man_n and_o hebr._n 9_o 11._o christ_n be_v come_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v by_o a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o building_n etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o of_o the_o grammatical_a or_o literal_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n as_o for_o this_o opinion_n of_o distinction_n of_o throne_n in_o heaven_n as_o i_o dare_v not_o bold_o avouch_v it_o so_o i_o be_o afraid_a peremptory_o to_o deny_v it_o for_o peremptory_a negative_n in_o divine_a mystery_n ofttimes_o sway_v more_o dangerous_o unto_o infidelity_n then_o affirmative_a paradox_n do_v to_o heresy_n the_o affirmative_a in_o this_o mystery_n be_v in_o my_o opinion_n more_o safe_a and_o probable_a than_o the_o negative_a however_o the_o point_n which_o all_o of_o we_o be_v bind_v absolute_o to_o believe_v be_v that_o this_o article_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right-hand_n of_o god_n do_v contain_v the_o height_n of_o his_o exaltation_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v eph._n 1._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n phil._n 2._o 9_o have_v very_o high_o
2._o 10._o that_o christ_n be_v consecrate_v to_o his_o priesthood_n through_o affliction_n and_o consecrate_v through_o affliction_n more_o than_o ordinary_a 14._o through_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n and_o torment_n more_o than_o natural_a to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v thus_o consecrate_v he_o may_v become_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n a_o priest_n not_o only_o able_a to_o sanctify_v our_o affliction_n to_o we_o but_o to_o consecrate_v and_o anoint_v we_o through_o patient_a suffering_n of_o affliction_n to_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n even_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o our_o god_n so_o he_o say_v rev._n 3._o 21._o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o overcome_v and_o sit_v with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n the_o other_o remarkable_a speech_n of_o our_o apostle_n be_v heb._n 5._o 8._o albeit_o he_o be_v the_o son_n yet_o he_o learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v be_v infinite_a in_o knowledge_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o of_o most_o perfect_a knowledge_n as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o can_v learn_v nothing_o by_o converse_v here_o on_o earth_n with_o man_n but_o only_a experience_n of_o godly_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n for_o our_o folly_n and_o impiety_n such_o sorrow_n be_v the_o proper_a fruit_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o he_o do_v taste_v the_o bitterness_n of_o they_o this_o then_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o can_v learn_v on_o earth_n he_o can_v possible_o forget_v in_o heaven_n we_o have_v and_o ever_o shall_v have_v he_o while_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o we_o on_o earth_n a_o highpriest_n which_o will_v be_v touch_v with_o compassion_n of_o our_o misery_n the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n down_o from_o heaven_n and_o his_o investiture_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v consecrate_a through_o affliction_n here_o on_o earth_n to_o be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n and_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o this_o consecration_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n down_o be_v accomplish_v the_o end_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o of_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n in_o our_o nature_n be_v that_o he_o may_v make_v intercession_n for_o we_o out_o of_o the_o fresh_a and_o never_o fail_a memory_n and_o experience_n of_o his_o own_o former_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o what_o good_a thing_n be_v it_o then_o which_o he_o will_v not_o ask_v of_o his_o father_n for_o we_o and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o his_o sake_n will_v not_o give_v we_o nothing_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n if_o we_o ask_v it_o in_o faith_n and_o as_o we_o ought_v chap._n iii_o in_o what_o sense_n christ_n humane_a nature_n may_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v infinite_o exalt_v the_o question_n concern_v the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n handle_v 1._o the_o article_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n in_o the_o construction_n which_o all_o make_v of_o it_o contain_v the_o height_n of_o his_o exaltation_n and_o high_o exalt_v he_o be_v if_o not_o according_a to_o both_o nature_n the_o divine_a as_o well_o as_o the_o humane_a yet_o as_o proper_o exalt_v as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n when_o we_o say_v he_o be_v true_o exalt_v and_o true_o humble_v as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o true_a and_o prime_a subject_n as_o of_o his_o humiliation_n so_o of_o his_o exaltation_n be_v not_o only_o 1._o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o his_o divine_a person_n yet_o when_o we_o say_v that_o his_o divine_a person_n be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n we_o mean_v as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o school_n subjectum_fw-la attributionis_fw-la not_o subjectum_fw-la inhaesionis_fw-la his_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n be_v real_a attribute_n and_o the_o proper_a subject_n of_o these_o real_a attribute_n be_v not_o only_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o at_o the_o least_o his_o divine_a person_n yet_o be_v they_o real_o attribute_v to_o he_o without_o any_o real_a alteration_n or_o internal_a change_n either_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n or_o person_n his_o divine_a person_n be_v not_o lessen_v in_o itself_o by_o his_o humiliation_n nor_o be_v it_o augment_v in_o itself_o by_o his_o exaltation_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v real_o humble_v and_o real_o exalt_v 2._o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o only_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a subject_n of_o his_o exaltation_n but_o it_o be_v withal_o subjectum_fw-la inhaesionis_fw-la his_o exaltation_n in_o it_o or_o according_a to_o it_o include_v a_o true_a and_o real_a change_n in_o itself_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o or_o of_o the_o title_n which_o we_o attribute_v or_o ascribe_v unto_o it_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o his_o humiliation_n be_v clothe_v with_o mortality_n as_o with_o its_o inner_a garment_n and_o have_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n as_o a_o outward_a vesture_n upon_o it_o in_o his_o exaltation_n he_o put_v off_o both_o and_o clothe_v the_o humane_a nature_n with_o his_o immortality_n and_o cover_v and_o adorn_v his_o immortal_a nature_n with_o the_o robe_n of_o endless_a glory_n and_o majesty_n this_o real_a alteration_n and_o internal_a change_n all_o do_v grant_v the_o question_n only_o be_v concern_v the_o bound_n or_o limit_n of_o that_o glory_n majesty_n and_o of_o other_o gift_n and_o grace_n according_a to_o all_o which_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v real_o and_o internal_o change_v and_o exalt_v but_o shall_v we_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o set_v bound_n to_o the_o glory_n power_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n humane_a nature_n god_n forbid_v one_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o set_v bound_n unto_o they_o another_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v absolute_o boundless_a and_o illimited_a 3._o here_o i_o must_v be_v enforce_v to_o touch_v a_o sore_a or_o breach_n in_o the_o church_n of_o real_a god_n which_o happy_a be_v it_o for_o reform_a religion_n have_v it_o be_v make_v up_o or_o cement_v with_o their_o blood_n which_o first_o do_v make_v it_o or_o be_v make_v do_v seek_v to_o make_v it_o wide_o i_o mean_v the_o bitter_a controversy_n between_o the_o lutheran_n and_o other_o german_a and_o helvetian_a church_n how_o easy_o this_o breach_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n may_v have_v be_v make_v up_o when_o it_o first_o appear_v i_o refer_v myself_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o bucer_n in_o who_o judgement_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o appearance_n only_o of_o a_o breach_n than_o a_o apparent_a breach_n if_o the_o lutheran_n mean_v have_v be_v as_o accurate_o examine_v as_o their_o word_n or_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o be_v but_o without_o diligent_a examination_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o other_o to_o mistake_v their_o meaning_n when_o as_o peter_n martyr_n a_o man_n otherwise_o as_o moderate_v as_o learned_a do_v lay_v those_o opinion_n to_o the_o lutheran_n charge_n which_o as_o his_o dear_a friend_n bucer_n who_o tender_v his_o seven_o year_n service_n for_o make_v a_o friendly_a comprimise_n in_o this_o controversy_n serious_o protest_v he_o never_o can_v perceive_v that_o any_o lutheran_n minister_n do_v maintain_v nor_o do_v he_o write_v otherwise_o to_o peter_n martyr_n than_o out_o of_o diligent_a examination_n of_o their_o own_o write_n and_o as_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n he_o be_v persuade_v for_o he_o thus_o subscribe_v another_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o purport_n send_v to_o the_o italian_a church_n ita_fw-la sentio_fw-la &_o in_o hac_fw-la sententia_fw-la opto_fw-la venire_fw-la ad_fw-la tribunal_n domini_fw-la the_o ancient_a lutheran_n it_o seem_v affect_v a_o language_n of_o their_o own_o or_o a_o liberty_n to_o express_v their_o meditation_n concern_v the_o dignity_n or_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n after_o another_o manner_n than_o the_o ancient_n have_v do_v or_o many_o modern_a writer_n can_v well_o brook_v and_o this_o liberty_n be_v deny_v they_o especial_o by_o the_o church_n of_o switzerland_n they_o seek_v in_o the_o issue_n to_o draw_v or_o tenter_v their_o matter_n to_o that_o frame_n of_o speech_n which_o they_o have_v not_o so_o wary_o conceive_v and_o so_o at_o length_n the_o factious_a industry_n of_o some_o german_a court-divines_a do_v hatch_v a_o theological_a endless_a quarrel_n out_o of_o a_o verbal_a and_o grammatical_a controversy_n it_o fall_v out_o so_o in_o the_o opposition_n of_o these_o german_a prince_n and_o their_o court_n as_o it_o do_v between_o the_o faction_n of_o rank_a good-fellow_n and_o nice_a precisian_n in_o college_n or_o corporation_n the_o one_o sort_n always_o provoke_v
of_o judgement_n and_o yet_o by_o this_o tenent_n according_a to_o some_o part_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o shall_v be_v consubstantial_o present_a with_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n if_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n whole_a body_n be_v entire_o every_o where_o or_o every_o part_n of_o it_o every_o where_o then_o either_o he_o have_v no_o right-hand_n or_o his_o right-hand_n be_v in_o his_o left_a either_o he_o have_v no_o humane_a body_n or_o else_o his_o whole_a body_n be_v in_o his_o little_a finger_n but_o to_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n entire_o every_o where_o be_v proper_a only_o unto_o god_n 6._o it_o may_v be_v we_o shall_v hit_v their_o mean_v better_a by_o trace_v their_o footstep_n thus_o than_o they_o proceed_v the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n be_v every_o where_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n sit_v at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n ergo_fw-la syllogism_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n sit_v every_o where_o and_o if_o his_o sear_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v every_o where_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v present_v every_o where_o for_o session_n or_o residence_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n include_v his_o presence_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n first_o admit_v the_o major_n the_o right-hand_n of_o god_n be_v every_o where_o be_v absolute_o true_a according_a to_o the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o this_o article_n they_o stand_v bind_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n to_o rectify_v the_o minor_a and_o make_v it_o thus_o but_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n and_o if_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n then_o if_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n be_v every_o where_o it_o will_v direct_o and_o perpendicular_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o this_o i._o e._n the_o word_n of_o the_o minor_a they_o will_v not_o say_v now_o the_o minor_a not_o be_v thus_o rectify_v the_o conclusion_n must_v be_v correct_v and_o in_o stead_n of_o say_v christ_n humanity_n be_v every_o where_o it_o must_v be_v teach_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n humanity_n or_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n sit_v at_o that_o or_o by_o that_o which_o be_v every_o where_o second_o if_o we_o take_v that_o definition_n which_o some_o good_a divine_n make_v of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o person_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n by_o who_o the_o father_n do_v immediate_o rule_v the_o world_n but_o the_o church_n especial_o the_o inference_n will_v be_v a_o fallacy_n à_fw-la rebus_fw-la ad_fw-la voces_fw-la the_o connexion_n between_o the_o term_n howsoever_o place_v will_v be_v no_o better_o then_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v nail_v a_o piece_n of_o solid_a timber_n at_o the_o one_o end_n to_o the_o air_n and_o at_o the_o other_o end_n to_o the_o water_n last_o if_o by_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v literal_o mean_v a_o visible_a or_o comprehensible_a throne_n wherein_o the_o god_n head_n be_v after_o the_o like_a but_o a_o far_o more_o glorious_a manner_n conspicuous_o present_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n here_o on_o earth_n then_o the_o major_a proposition_n on_o which_o the_o whole_a structure_n of_o christ_n ubiquity_n according_a to_o his_o manhood_n depend_v will_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n too_o narrow_a for_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n take_v in_o this_o sense_n be_v not_o every_o where_o that_o glory_n of_o god_n at_o who_o right-hand_a saint_n steven_n see_v christ_n stand_v be_v not_o on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o every_o place_n of_o heaven_n but_o in_o that_o place_n only_o where_o he_o see_v the_o heaven_n to_o open_v and_o on_o which_o he_o fix_v his_o eye_n 7._o but_o they_o further_o add_v that_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v glorify_v with_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v now_o nimium_fw-la that_o glory_n doubtless_o be_v no_o create_v glory_n but_o glory_n uncreated_a and_o if_o uncreated_a then_o questionless_a infinite_a and_o if_o this_o glory_n wherewith_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v glorify_v be_v infinite_a than_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v infinite_o exalt_v or_o exalt_v to_o a_o real_a communication_n of_o all_o the_o divine_a attribute_n as_o to_o be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v omnipotent_a etc._n etc._n to_o this_o some_o answer_n christ_n divine_a nature_n or_o person_n may_v in_o that_o place_n john_n 17._o ver_n 5._o be_v say_v to_o be_v glorify_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v exalt_v but_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n mean_v the_o glorification_n of_o his_o divine_a person_n in_o that_o place_n yet_o this_o no_o way_n contadict_v the_o glorification_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o rather_o suppose_v it_o for_o his_o divine_a person_n be_v glorify_v by_o the_o glorification_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n that_o be_v the_o world_n shall_v not_o have_v know_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o of_o he_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o redeemer_n unless_o this_o glory_n have_v appear_v in_o his_o manhood_n or_o humane_a nature_n now_o if_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v glorify_v with_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v before_o the_o world_n it_o be_v glorify_v with_o a_o uncreated_a glory_n and_o uncreated_a glory_n be_v absolute_o infinite_a if_o this_o consequence_n be_v sound_a the_o first_o branch_n of_o it_o will_v be_v this_o that_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v glorify_v with_o infinite_a glory_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o the_o conclusion_n shall_v contradict_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n in_o time_n as_o also_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o humiliation_n here_o on_o earth_n the_o same_o argument_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o prove_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v infinite_a in_o respect_n of_o place_n or_o power_n will_v prove_v his_o humane_a nature_n to_o have_v be_v infinite_a and_o glorious_a in_o respect_n of_o its_o duration_n or_o christ_n as_o man_n to_o be_v coeternal_a with_o god_n the_o father_n or_o else_o they_o prove_v just_a nothing_o at_o all_o that_o real_a communication_n of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n which_o they_o so_o eager_o contend_v for_o be_v but_o a_o dream_n or_o fancy_n which_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v come_v into_o their_o brain_n but_o either_o for_o want_v of_o logic_n or_o of_o consideration_n the_o root_n of_o their_o error_n be_v that_o they_o distinguish_v not_o between_o the_o uncreated_a glory_n which_o be_v the_o incomprehensible_a fountain_n by_o participation_n whereof_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v immediate_o glorify_v and_o the_o participation_n or_o communication_n of_o it_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o dwell_v bodily_a in_o christ_n be_v infinite_a but_o it_o be_v not_o communicate_v to_o christ_n humane_a nature_n according_a to_o its_o infinity_n the_o communication_n of_o it_o or_o the_o glory_n communicate_v be_v create_v and_o therefore_o finite_a the_o sun_n true_o and_o real_o communicate_v his_o light_n unto_o the_o moon_n and_o we_o proper_o say_v that_o the_o moon_n be_v enlighten_v or_o make_v glorious_a by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o hence_o follow_v that_o the_o light_n communicate_v or_o impart_v to_o the_o moon_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o do_v communicate_v it_o or_o impart_v it_o much_o less_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o glory_n wherewith_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v glorify_v shall_v be_v equal_a to_o that_o glory_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o do_v communicate_v or_o impart_v glory_n unto_o it_o or_o from_o which_o all_o the_o glory_n which_o it_o have_v above_o other_o creature_n be_v derive_v to_o conclude_v this_o point_n the_o best_a frame_n whereunto_o the_o lutheran_n argument_n in_o this_o controversy_n can_v be_v draw_v be_v this_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a christ_n as_o man_n be_v glorify_v by_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la his_o glory_n as_o man_n be_v infinite_a yet_o the_o connexion_n be_v not_o as_o good_a as_o this_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v by_o his_o presence_n make_v the_o day_n but_o the_o moon_n be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n ergo_fw-la the_o moon_n by_o presence_n of_o its_o light_n make_v the_o day_n soon_o shall_v the_o lutheran_n turn_n night_n into_o day_n by_o this_o or_o the_o like_a sophism_n then_o prove_v that_o real_a communication_n of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n to_o christ_n humane_a nature_n which_o he_o dream_v of_o as_o that_o christ_n as_o man_n shall_v be_v real_o present_v every_o where_o or_o
omnipotent_a because_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o be_v glorify_v be_v every_o where_o or_o because_o the_o power_n or_o right-hand_n by_o which_o he_o be_v strengthen_v be_v a_o power_n omnipotent_a omnipotency_n itself_o thus_o much_o of_o that_o absolute_a infinitie_o or_o infinitie_o in_o act_n unto_o which_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v not_o exalt_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v exalt_v in_o some_o sort_n infinite_o above_o all_o other_o create_v substance_n and_o so_o exalt_v or_o at_o least_o declare_v to_o be_v so_o exalt_v special_o by_o the_o ascension_n of_o it_o into_o heaven_n and_o by_o its_o sit_v at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n the_o father_n 8._o that_o be_v infinitum_fw-la actu_fw-la or_o actual_o infinite_a extra_n quod_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la which_o be_v so_o perfect_a and_o complete_a that_o nothing_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n can_v be_v add_v unto_o it_o that_o be_v infinitum_fw-la potentia_fw-la or_o potential_o infinite_a unto_o which_o somewhat_o may_v successive_o be_v add_v without_o end_n or_o cease_v thus_o philosopher_n have_v teach_v that_o in_o continuâ_fw-la quantitate_fw-la non_fw-la datur_fw-la minimum_fw-la in_fw-la discretâ_fw-la non_fw-la datur_fw-la maximum_fw-la there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o quantity_n but_o be_v divisible_a into_o infinite_a part_n there_o be_v no_o member_n so_o great_a but_o may_v still_o be_v make_v great_a by_o addition_n and_o albeit_o addition_n be_v make_v every_o moment_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n yet_o the_o product_n can_v not_o be_v actual_o infinite_a some_o number_n may_v be_v add_v unto_o it_o which_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o it_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o participate_v power_n or_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o participation_n of_o this_o power_n or_o glory_n may_v be_v infinite_a the_o participation_n of_o this_o power_n or_o be_v may_v every_o moment_n while_o the_o world_n last_v or_o while_o immortal_a creature_n continue_v in_o be_v be_v great_a than_o other_o and_o yet_o never_o come_v to_o be_v so_o great_a but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v augment_v or_o better_v and_o that_o which_o may_v be_v augment_v or_o better_v can_v be_v actual_o infinite_a the_o least_o parcel_n of_o earth_n can_v not_o subsist_v without_o the_o participation_n of_o god_n power_n or_o be_v and_o the_o least_o or_o dull_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o participate_v of_o his_o be_v do_v in_o a_o sort_n infinite_o exceed_v nothing_o or_o that_o which_o be_v not_o nothing_o can_v have_v any_o be_v but_o by_o participate_v of_o his_o be_v who_o be_v infinite_a no_o power_n beside_o infinite_a power_n can_v out_o of_o nothing_o produce_v something_o tree_n and_o plant_n and_o other_o work_n of_o the_o 4_o the_o and_o 5_o the_o day_n creation_n excel_v the_o earth_n beast_n of_o the_o field_n excel_v they_o man_n excel_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o angel_n excel_v man_n in_o nobility_n and_o dignity_n of_o be_v and_o yet_o the_o most_o excellent_a among_o the_o angel_n be_v but_o a_o participation_n of_o god_n power_n or_o excellency_n and_o as_o divine_n collect_v god_n have_v not_o make_v any_o creature_n so_o excellent_a but_o he_o may_v make_v it_o more_o excellent_a every_o day_n than_o other_o yet_o this_o suppose_a shall_v not_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o be_v actual_o infinite_a because_o it_o may_v be_v still_o better_v yet_o may_v that_o which_o be_v not_o actual_o infinite_a in_o any_o one_o kind_n or_o according_a to_o any_o one_o branch_n of_o infinitie_o actual_o contain_v great_a excellency_n or_o perfection_n in_o it_o than_o the_o addition_n of_o perfection_n unto_o some_o other_o creature_n though_o by_o succession_n infinite_a can_v attain_v unto_o and_o thus_o christ_n humane_a nature_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n which_o it_o have_v with_o the_o godhead_n or_o with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n contain_v great_a excellency_n in_o it_o of_o diverse_a kind_n than_o any_o other_o create_v substance_n not_o so_o unite_v though_o the_o faculty_n or_o perfection_n of_o it_o be_v continual_o better_v can_v reach_v unto_o 9_o but_o omit_v the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n in_o the_o general_n it_o will_v be_v a_o more_o profitable_a search_n to_o examine_v the_o particular_a effect_n or_o efficacy_n which_o his_o humane_a nature_n now_o exalt_v have_v in_o respect_n of_o we_o these_o may_v not_o be_v measure_v much_o less_o limit_v by_o other_o man_n most_o noble_a faculty_n or_o perfection_n the_o most_o dull_a sight_n on_o earth_n may_v see_v as_o far_o as_o the_o sun_n or_o star_n and_o the_o most_o quick_a sight_n can_v see_v beyond_o they_o no_o man_n eyesight_n can_v pierce_v through_o the_o thick_a cloud_n much_o less_o through_o the_o heaven_n above_o or_o through_o the_o rock_n here_o on_o earth_n though_o thus_o to_o do_v be_v absolure_o impossible_a to_o man_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n endue_v with_o sight_n we_o may_v not_o hence_o thus_o collect_v christ_n glorify_a eye_n be_v humane_a eye_n 11._o as_o we_o be_v create_v eye_n as_o we_o be_v therefore_o he_o can_v with_o these_o bodily_a eye_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o behold_v what_o be_v do_v or_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o most_o secret_a corner_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o that_o his_o faculty_n of_o hear_v because_o a_o create_a faculty_n can_v apprehend_v all_o the_o blasphemy_n or_o oath_n even_o the_o most_o secret_a murmur_n of_o his_o enemy_n either_o against_o he_o or_o his_o church_n or_o admit_v any_o saint_n eye_n already_o glorify_v in_o body_n in_o heaven_n can_v by_o vision_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n see_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o earth_n or_o that_o his_o ear_n can_v hear_v all_o the_o conference_n that_o pass_v in_o this_o kingdom_n for_o some_o one_o day_n yet_o this_o excellency_n of_o his_o outward_a sense_n be_v suppose_v his_o internal_a or_o intellective_a faculty_n be_v not_o able_a to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o every_o thing_n so_o hear_v or_o see_v or_o to_o censure_v every_o word_n or_o deed_n as_o it_o deserve_v nor_o can_v his_o memory_n perhaps_o perfect_o retain_v what_o for_o the_o present_a the_o apprehend_v or_o conceive_v yet_o may_v we_o not_o hence_o argue_v christ_n intellective_a faculty_n be_v but_o humane_a not_o divine_a ergo_fw-la he_o can_v distinct_o and_o infallible_o judge_n or_o censure_v every_o thing_n he_o see_v or_o hear_v or_o infallible_o retain_v the_o record_n of_o his_o judgement_n or_o censure_n inviolate_a and_o entire_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n bind_v we_o be_v rather_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n or_o with_o his_o humane_a eye_n see_v all_o our_o wrong_n and_o as_o man_n hear_v all_o our_o prayer_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o our_o do_n or_o that_o he_o who_o as_o man_n shall_v be_v our_o judge_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o eyewitness_n of_o all_o our_o misdeed_n or_o well_o do_n a_o eare-witness_n of_o all_o our_o speech_n good_a or_o bad_a nor_o may_v we_o again_o by_o break_a induction_n gather_v from_o the_o effect_n or_o efficacy_n of_o natural_a body_n or_o create_v substance_n upon_o other_o body_n take_v upon_o we_o to_o limit_v or_o bound_v the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n body_n upon_o the_o body_n or_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v take_v to_o his_o protection_n we_o may_v not_o collect_v that_o christ_n body_n because_o comprehend_v within_o the_o heaven_n can_v exercise_v no_o real_a operation_n upon_o our_o body_n or_o soul_n here_o on_o earth_n or_o that_o the_o live_v influence_n of_o his_o glorify_a human_a nature_n may_v not_o be_v diffuse_v through_o the_o world_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o dispense_v it_o or_o to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o life_n issue_v from_o it_o sometime_o here_o sometime_o there_o 10._o this_o real_a though_o virtual_a influence_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v haply_o 56._o that_o which_o the_o lutheran_n call_v the_o real_a ubiquitarie_a presence_n of_o christ_n bodie_n luther_n himself_o never_o deny_v christ_n very_a body_n or_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o heaven_n and_o yet_o he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o sound_n be_v present_a with_o we_o which_o be_v real_o make_v or_o cause_v a_o great_a way_n from_o we_o and_o we_o may_v not_o deny_v this_o real_a influence_n or_o virtual_a presence_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n infinite_a or_o at_o least_o to_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o create_a substance_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o in_o what_o create_a distance_n soever_o they_o be_v from_o his_o body_n who_o residence_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n this_o kind_n of_o infinitie_o of_o his_o presence_n can_v seem_v no_o paradox_n or_o improbable_a imagination_n to_o
any_o good_a christian_a that_o will_v but_o raise_v his_o thought_n above_o the_o earth_n by_o this_o or_o the_o like_a experiment_n of_o nature_n albeit_o this_o bodily_a sun_n which_o we_o daily_o see_v be_v much_o further_a distant_a from_o the_o earth_n than_o now_o it_o be_v yet_o can_v we_o easy_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v of_o force_n and_o efficacy_n enough_o to_o enlighten_v the_o earth_n whereon_o we_o dwell_v and_o those_o celestial_a sphere_n which_o be_v or_o may_v be_v as_o far_o above_o it_o as_o it_o be_v above_o the_o centre_n and_o in_o the_o great_a distance_n we_o can_v imagine_v it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v distant_a from_o the_o earth_n it_o will_v give_v life_n and_o vigour_n to_o thing_n vegetable_a or_o capable_a of_o vital_a heat_n it_o be_v a_o silly_a argument_n to_o infer_v that_o because_o the_o hot_a fire_n on_o earth_n can_v impart_v his_o heat_n to_o body_n 10_o mile_n distant_a from_o it_o therefore_o the_o sun_n can_v communicate_v vital_a heat_n and_o comfort_n to_o vegetable_n more_o than_o ten-hundred-thousand_a mile_n distant_a from_o it_o this_o inference_n notwithstanding_o be_v not_o so_o foolish_a in_o philosophy_n as_o this_o follow_v be_v in_o divinity_n the_o sun_n can_v quicken_v tree_n or_o herb_n which_o have_v lose_v their_o root_n and_o sap_n ergo_fw-la the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n or_o christ_n humane_a nature_n in_o which_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a can_v quicken_v the_o dead_a or_o raise_v up_o our_o mortal_a body_n to_o immortality_n the_o only_a sure_a anchor_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n for_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n be_v the_o mystical_a union_n which_o must_v be_v wrought_v here_o on_o earth_n betwixt_o christ_n humane_a nature_n glorify_v and_o our_o mortal_a or_o dissoluble_a nature_n the_o divine_a nature_n indeed_o be_v the_o prime_a fountain_n of_o life_n to_o all_o but_z though_o inexhaustible_a in_o itself_o yet_o a_o fountain_n whereof_o we_o can_v drink_v save_v as_o it_o be_v derive_v unto_o we_o through_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n 11._o although_o it_o be_v most_o true_a which_o tertullian_n in_o the_o 17_o chapter_n of_o his_o apology_n have_v observe_v that_o even_o those_o heathen_n which_o adore_v jupiter_n capitolinus_n and_o multiply_v their_o god_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o worship_v they_o when_o they_o be_v thorough_o sting_v with_o any_o grievous_a affliction_n or_o calamity_n be_v wont_a to_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n and_o hand_n not_o to_o the_o roman_a capitol_n but_o to_o heaven_n itself_o as_o know_v that_o by_o instinct_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v the_o seat_n or_o throne_n of_o divine_a majesty_n and_o the_o hill_n from_o whence_o come_v their_o help_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o observation_n and_o the_o profitable_a use_n which_o that_o father_n there_o make_v of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a favour_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o israelite_n that_o they_o be_v permit_v and_o instruct_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n and_o to_o present_v their_o devotion_n towards_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o the_o mercy-seat_n before_o which_o they_o may_v adore_v he_o in_o such_o manner_n and_o sort_n as_o they_o may_v not_o in_o any_o other_o place_n or_o before_o any_o other_o creature_n they_o know_v much_o better_a than_o the_o heathen_a that_o god_n throne_n of_o majesty_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o be_v to_o tender_v their_o devotion_n unto_o he_o as_o extraordinary_o present_a in_o his_o temple_n or_o sanctuary_n here_o on_o earth_n for_o as_o our_o bodily_a sight_n do_v scatter_v or_o dazzle_v without_o some_o sensible_a object_n to_o gather_v and_o terminate_v it_o so_o our_o cogitation_n though_o of_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n do_v float_n or_o vanish_v without_o some_o determinate_a and_o comprehensible_a object_n whereon_o to_o fasten_v they_o now_o albeit_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n wherein_o god_n people_n only_o be_v to_o worship_n be_v long_o since_o demolish_v yet_o the_o sanctuary_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n be_v rather_o translate_v or_o advance_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n then_o destroy_v for_o it_o be_v god_n presence_n that_o make_v the_o temple_n and_o that_o be_v more_o extraordinary_a in_o christ_n body_n which_o the_o jew_n destroy_v but_o which_o he_o raise_v again_o in_o three_o day_n then_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v in_o solomon_n temple_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o who_o goodly_a structure_n and_o manifestation_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o it_o the_o true_a israelite_n do_v much_o rejoice_v and_o the_o late_a jew_n too_o much_o boast_v and_o glory_n but_o this_o prerogative_n we_o have_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o true_a israelite_n that_o since_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v we_o may_v at_o all_o time_n reflect_v upon_o that_o model_n the_o scripture_n have_v imprint_v in_o our_o mind_n look_v within_o the_o vail_n and_o behold_v the_o ark_n or_o mercy-seat_n and_o use_v the_o most_o holy_a sanctuary_n or_o inner_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n as_o a_o perspective_n glass_n or_o instrument_n for_o survey_v the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n which_o god_n have_v pitch_v and_o not_o man_n this_o hope_n have_v we_o say_v saint_n t_o paul_n heb._n 6._o 19_o as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a and_o which_o enter_v into_o that_o within_o the_o vail_n whither_o the_o forerunner_n be_v for_o we_o enter_v even_o jesus_n make_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n he_o be_v go_v before_o we_o into_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o make_v perpetual_a intercession_n who_o before_o have_v make_v a_o everlasting_a atonement_n for_o we_o here_o on_o earth_n he_o be_v now_o become_v to_o we_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o propitiatory_a or_o mercy-seat_n the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o unto_o he_o now_o place_v in_o his_o sanctuary_n at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o direct_v our_o cogitation_n or_o devotion_n but_o to_o transmit_v our_o affection_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n after_o he_o have_v suffer_v in_o our_o flesh_n and_o make_v a_o full_a sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n do_v in_o our_o nature_n rise_v again_o do_v in_o our_o nature_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o in_o our_o nature_n sit_v at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n not_o only_o to_o gather_v our_o scatter_v contemplation_n and_o break_a notion_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o withal_o to_o draw_v and_o unite_v our_o affection_n unto_o he_o which_o otherwise_o will_v flag_n droop_v or_o miscarry_v if_o we_o shall_v direct_v they_o to_o heaven_n at_o large_a or_o to_o the_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n of_o the_o godhead_n without_o a_o know_a advocate_n or_o intercessor_n to_o present_v they_o and_o to_o return_v their_o effect_n or_o issue_n hence_o say_v our_o apostle_n colos_n 3._o 1._o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n that_o be_v if_o you_o stead_n fast_o believe_v that_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o as_o incomprehensible_a for_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o god_n the_o father_n to_o who_o he_o be_v equal_a do_v die_v in_o your_o flesh_n and_o comprehensible_a nature_n and_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n do_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a then_o seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n set_v or_o settle_v or_o fasten_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o we_o be_v to_o settle_v our_o dear_a affection_n on_o he_o so_o be_v we_o to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n unto_o he_o in_o his_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n 12._o that_o we_o may_v direct_v our_o prayer_n unto_o the_o bless_a trinity_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o pray_v in_o faith_n take_v for_o the_o present_a these_o short_a direction_n the_o first_o and_o fundamental_a object_n of_o belief_n as_o christian_a be_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o by_o this_o belief_n we_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o distinction_n of_o person_n or_o party_n between_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy-ghost_n that_o god_n the_o father_n do_v personal_o and_o in_o propriety_n of_o person_n exact_a satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o offence_n commit_v against_o the_o godhead_n or_o bless_a trinity_n and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v by_o like_o personal_a propriety_n undertake_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o reconciliation_n for_o we_o he_o it_o be_v that_o do_v avert_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n from_o we_o and_o inhibit_v the_o proceed_n of_o divine_a justice_n against_o we_o we_o be_v then_o in_o the_o first_o
two_o proposition_n couple_v together_o must_v be_v disjunctive_o expound_v of_o either_o proposition_n divide_v one_o from_o the_o other_o now_o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o curse_v father_n and_o mother_n shall_v die_v there_o be_v two_o entire_a proposition_n couple_v together_o by_o this_o particle_n and_o implicit_o the_o explicit_a sense_n or_o resolution_n of_o which_o speech_n be_v this_o he_o that_o curse_v his_o father_n shall_v sure_o die_v and_o he_o that_o curse_v his_o mother_n shall_v sure_o die_v and_o if_o both_o these_o proposition_n conjunctive_o take_v be_v true_a this_o disjunctive_a will_v be_v as_o true_a he_o that_o curse_v either_o father_n or_o mother_n shall_v die_v second_o the_o rule_n be_v universal_o true_a when_o two_o incompatible_a attribute_n or._n be_v conjunctive_o avouch_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o ꝓposition_n universal_o take_v the_o particle_n and_o in_o this_o case_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o particle_n or_o when_o the_o universal_a ꝓposition_n or_o subject_n of_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o its_o part_n quae_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la conjunctim_fw-la de_fw-la genere_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la divisim_fw-la de_fw-la specie_fw-la as_o for_o example_n the_o philosopher_n describe_v the_o native_a property_n of_o quantity_n say_v maximè_fw-la proprium_fw-la est_fw-la quantitati_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la ea_fw-la dicantur_fw-la res_fw-la aequales_fw-la &_o inaequales_fw-la but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o equality_n and_o inequality_n be_v incompatible_a if_o we_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o the_o same_o particular_a thing_n which_o be_v compare_v together_o for_o quantity_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o every_o particular_a substance_n which_o be_v compare_v to_o or_o measure_v with_o another_o must_v either_o be_v equal_a or_o unequal_a unto_o it_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o particular_a substance_n shall_v be_v both_o equal_a and_o unequal_a to_o another_o for_o quantity_n be_v impossible_a so_o the_o philosopher_n say_v and_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a truth_n which_o none_o can_v deny_v that_o the_o live_n or_o sensitive_a creature_n universal_o take_v be_v rational_a and_o irrational_a but_o because_o one_o and_o the_o same_o live_a creature_n can_v be_v both_o rational_a and_o irrational_a when_o we_o descend_v to_o particular_a live_a creature_n we_o can_v say_v that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v both_o rational_a and_o irrational_a but_o either_o rational_a or_o irrational_a yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o every_o particular_a live_a creature_n be_v either_o endow_v with_o reason_n or_o not_o endow_v with_o reason_n the_o live_a creature_n universal_o take_v that_o be_v as_o it_o comprehend_v every_o particular_a live_a creature_n must_v be_v both_o rational_a and_o irrational_a for_o quicquid_fw-la dicitur_fw-la divisim_fw-la de_fw-la specibus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la conjunctim_fw-la de_fw-la genere_fw-la 9_o to_o give_v such_o a_o direct_a and_o punctual_a answer_n to_o the_o cardinal_n instance_n out_o of_o exod._n 21._o 17._o he_o that_o curse_v father_n and_o mother_n shall_v die_v as_o may_v satisfy_v all_o the_o rest_n which_o he_o bring_v or_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o like_a purpose_n we_o say_v as_o be_v intimate_v before_o there_o be_v two_o entire_a proposition_n 1._o he_o that_o curse_v his_o father_n shall_v die_v 2._o he_o that_o curse_v his_o mother_n shall_v die_v and_o the_o explication_n or_o unfolding_n of_o these_o two_o proposition_n be_v disjunctive_o set_v down_o by_o our_o saviour_n himself_n matth._n 15._o 4._o he_o that_o curse_v father_n or_o mother_n shall_v sure_o die_v but_o there_o be_v not_o two_o proposition_n but_o one_o proposition_n in_o this_o text_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o he_o do_v not_o say_v here_o or_o elsewhere_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o he_o that_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o nor_o be_v this_o disjunctive_a any_o where_o in_o scripture_n express_v that_o he_o which_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n or_o drink_v his_o blood_n dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o he_o in_o he_o that_o instance_n which_o the_o cardinal_n will_v wrest_v to_o justify_v his_o interpretation_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n in_o the_o 53._o and_o 56._o verse_n do_v make_v against_o he_o his_o instance_n be_v 1_o cor._n 11._o ver_fw-la 27._o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n or_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o saint_n t_o paul_n have_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 26._o that_o as_o often_o as_o we_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n we_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o albeit_o we_o eat_v the_o bread_n not_o unworthy_o and_o yet_o put_v such_o a_o case_n drink_v the_o cup_n unworthy_o we_o become_v guilty_a both_o of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n because_o in_o both_o we_o solemnize_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o death_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v both_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n unworthy_o be_v twice_o guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o that_o curse_v both_o far_a and_o mother_n be_v worthy_a of_o double_a death_n because_o he_o that_o curse_v either_o father_n or_o mother_n be_v guilty_a of_o death_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o several_a part_n of_o this_o proposition_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o be_v incompatible_a or_o can_v be_v perform_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sacramental_a action_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n or_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v universal_o or_o collective_o understand_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o consist_v of_o priest_n and_o laic_n and_o not_o distributive_o of_o every_o man_n and_o therefore_o to_o seek_v a_o disjunctive_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n to_o this_o or_o like_a effect_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n or_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o be_v to_o seek_v a_o knot_n in_o ●●ulrush_n or_o a_o division_n in_o unity_n again_o the_o form_n of_o our_o saviour_n speech_n ver_fw-la 53._o be_v exceptive_a except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o the_o form_n be_v the_o very_a same_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v except_o a_o man_n honour_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n his_o seed_n shall_v not_o long_o prosper_v upon_o earth_n now_o it_o will_v be_v impious_o absurd_a to_o make_v this_o construction_n of_o that_o commandment_n except_o a_o man_n honour_n either_o his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n his_o seed_n shall_v not_o long_o prosper_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o no_o better_a than_o thus_o be_v the_o construction_n which_o cardinal_n tollet_fw-la or_o his_o follower_n make_v of_o our_o saviour_n word_n in_o the_o 53._o verse_n our_o saviour_n have_v tell_v they_o before_o that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o press_v the_o belief_n of_o this_o point_n upon_o they_o further_o not_o by_o division_n but_o by_o addition_n he_o add_v ver_fw-la 51._o that_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o mean_v be_v his_o flesh_n and_o when_o the_o jew_n ver_fw-la 52._o strive_v about_o this_o he_o further_o add_v ver_fw-la 53._o very_o very_o except_o you_o eat_v and_o drink_v you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o 10._o but_o beside_o the_o former_a plunge_n whereto_o the_o best_a scholar_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v put_v in_o justify_v their_o practice_n for_o detain_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o laity_n if_o this_o chapter_n be_v mean_v of_o sacramental_a eat_n there_o be_v another_o difficulty_n which_o neither_o the_o late_a device_n of_o drink_v christ_n blood_n per_fw-la concomitantiam_fw-la nor_o the_o cardinal_n interpretation_n of_o ver_fw-la 56._o by_o disjunction_n will_v any_o way_n touch_n much_o less_o satisfy_v and_o the_o difficulty_n be_v this_o if_o these_o word_n be_v literal_o mean_v of_o sacramental_a eat_n eat_n and_o drink_v their_o literal_a sense_n must_v be_v as_o plain_a and_o as_o void_a of_o all_o trope_n or_o metaphor_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n relate_v by_o saint_n matthew_n chap._n 26._o 26._o be_v by_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v now_o when_o christ_n say_v in_o saint_n matthew_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n this_o speech_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n as_o they_o contend_v infer_v a_o substantial_a change_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n now_o our_o saviour_n word_n be_v in_o this_o place_n as_o plain_a and_o as_o certain_a as_o in_o that_o he_o avouch_v again_o and_o again_o that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o will_v
not_o have_v appear_v so_o great_a in_o the_o creation_n of_o earth_n and_o water_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o creation_n not_o of_o they_o only_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a heaven_n with_o all_o their_o host_n and_o furniture_n the_o more_o god_n creature_n be_v the_o great_a be_v his_o praise_n for_o this_o tribute_n he_o ought_v to_o receive_v from_o all_o of_o they_o for_o their_o very_a be_v in_o like_a manner_n though_o the_o redemption_n of_o one_o or_o some_o few_o man_n do_v true_o argue_v the_o value_n of_o his_o suffering_n to_o be_v true_o infinite_a yet_o the_o more_o they_o be_v for_o who_o he_o die_v the_o more_o be_v his_o glory_n the_o great_a be_v his_o praise_n for_o all_o be_v bind_v joint_o and_o several_o to_o laud_v and_o magnify_v his_o name_n for_o the_o infinite_a price_n of_o their_o redemption_n 15._o last_o this_o doctrine_n be_v so_o necessary_a for_o manifest_v the_o just_a measure_n of_o their_o unthankfulness_n which_o perish_v that_o without_o this_o we_o can_v take_v so_o much_o as_o a_o true_a surface_n of_o it_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o dimension_n of_o sin_n some_o there_o be_v which_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o have_v power_n in_o adam_n to_o glorify_v god_n but_o that_o fin_v in_o adam_n our_o sin_n be_v infinite_a because_o against_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o great_a the_o party_n be_v who_o we_o offend_v the_o great_a always_o the_o offence_n be_v and_o thus_o by_o degree_n they_o gather_v that_o every_o sin_n against_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n deserve_v infinity_n of_o punishment_n but_o albeit_o the_o degree_n of_o sin_n which_o 142._o accrue_v from_o the_o degree_n of_o dignity_n in_o the_o person_n who_o we_o offend_v be_v successive_o infinite_a yet_o because_o these_o degree_n be_v indeterminate_a every_o man_n which_o have_v any_o skill_n at_o all_o in_o argument_n of_o proportion_n must_v needs_o know_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o wit_n or_o art_n of_o man_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a product_n of_o such_o calculatorie_a induction_n or_o to_o conjecture_v unto_o what_o set_v measure_n of_o ingratitude_n these_o infinite_a degree_n will_v amount_v it_o be_v not_o the_o ten-hundreth-thousandth_a part_n of_o any_o sin_n that_o can_v be_v true_o notify_v unto_o we_o by_o inference_n of_o this_o kind_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o take_v the_o true_a measure_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o the_o full_a dimension_n of_o our_o unthankfulness_n from_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n in_o our_o creation_n and_o the_o unmeasurable_a love_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o redemption_n if_o god_n in_o our_o creation_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v do_v make_v we_o but_o little_o low_a than_o the_o glorious_a angel_n that_o the_o may_v afterward_o crown_v we_o with_o glory_n everlasting_a if_o when_o through_o the_o first_o man_n folly_n we_o have_v lose_v that_o honour_n he_o make_v his_o only_a son_n for_o a_o little_a while_n for_o 33._o year_n space_n low_a than_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o may_v exalt_v he_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o in_o he_o recrow_v we_o with_o honour_n and_o glory_n aequal_a to_o the_o angel_n their_o sin_n be_v true_o infinite_a their_o unthankfulness_n be_v unexpressible_a and_o just_o deserve_v punishment_n everlasting_a who_o voluntary_o and_o continual_o despise_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o by_o christ_n be_v purchase_v for_o they_o no_o torment_n can_v be_v too_o great_a no_o anguish_n too_o durable_a because_o no_o happiness_n can_v be_v in_o any_o degree_n comparable_a much_o less_o equal_a to_o that_o which_o they_o refuse_v though_o treasure_v up_o for_o they_o in_o that_o inexhaustible_a fountain_n of_o happiness_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o our_o redeemer_n to_o conclude_v this_o meditation_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o serious_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o though_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n can_v never_o be_v magnify_v too_o much_o yet_o may_v they_o be_v apprehend_v amiss_o and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v most_o dangerous_a to_o sink_v in_o deep_a water_n wherein_o it_o be_v the_o easy_a to_o swim_v so_o the_o more_o infinite_a god_n mercy_n towards_o we_o be_v the_o more_o deadly_a sin_n it_o be_v to_o dally_v with_o they_o or_o mercy_n to_o take_v encouragement_n by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o they_o to_o continue_v in_o sin_n the_o contemplation_n of_o their_o infinity_n be_v then_o most_o seasonable_a when_o we_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o that_o case_n we_o can_v not_o look_v upon_o they_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v desirous_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o and_o that_o upon_o such_o term_n as_o god_n offer_v they_o the_o forsake_v of_o all_o our_o sin_n pro._n 28._o 13._o 16._o but_o be_v this_o all_o that_o thou_o be_v to_o remember_v when_o thou_o be_v by_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n a_o prepare_v thyself_o for_o sacramental_a and_o spiritual_a receive_v he_o together_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v it_o enough_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o pay_v as_o great_a a_o ransom_n for_o thou_o as_o he_o do_v for_o all_o mankind_n in_o general_n no_o this_o be_v but_o the_o first_o part_n of_o thy_o redemption_n and_o this_o first_o part_n of_o thy_o redemption_n be_v entire_o and_o alsufficient_o and_o most_o effectual_o wrought_v for_o thou_o before_o any_o part_n of_o thy_o body_n be_v frame_v before_o thy_o soul_n be_v create_v it_o be_v then_o wrought_v for_o thou_o without_o any_o endeavour_n or_o wish_v of_o thou_o no_o more_o be_v require_v at_o thy_o hand_n for_o this_o work_n than_o be_v require_v of_o thou_o for_o thy_o creation_n but_o there_o be_v a_o second_o part_n of_o thy_o redemption_n of_o which_o that_o say_n of_o a_o father_n be_v true_a qui_fw-la fecit_fw-la te_fw-la sine_fw-la te_fw-la non_fw-la salvabit_fw-la te_fw-la sine_fw-la te_fw-la he_o that_o make_v thou_o without_o any_o work_n or_o endeavour_v of_o thou_o will_v not_o save_v will_n not_o redeem_v thee_o without_o some_o endeavour_v at_o least_o on_o thy_o part_n what_o then_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o redemption_n which_o we_o expect_v that_o christ_n shall_v yet_o work_v in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o or_o what_o be_v the_o endeavour_n on_o our_o part_n require_v that_o he_o shall_v work_v it_o in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o most_o of_o we_o to_o be_v accomplish_v be_v the_o mortification_n of_o our_o body_n the_o diminish_v the_o reign_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o in_o a_o word_n our_o sanctification_n or_o ratification_n of_o our_o election_n these_o be_v whole_o christ_n 31._o work_n the_o sole_a work_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n and_o yet_o be_v we_o command_v to_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n to_o make_v our_o election_n sure_a but_o how_o shall_v we_o do_v this_o which_o be_v whole_o god_n work_v or_o what_o be_v we_o to_o do_v that_o these_o work_n may_v be_v wrought_v in_o we_o beside_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o astipulation_n or_o answer_n of_o a_o pure_a conscience_n and_o resumption_n of_o our_o baptismal_a vow_v heretofore_o mention_v we_o be_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o mighty_o before_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o meek_a 50_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o vileness_n and_o sincere_a confession_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o if_o we_o so_o humble_v ourselves_o he_o that_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a will_v lift_v we_o up_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n not_o only_o to_o remit_v and_o cover_v our_o iniquity_n but_o to_o purify_v our_o heart_n and_o renew_v our_o spirit_n and_o mind_n that_o they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n we_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n turn_v thou_o we_o good_a lord_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v turn_v speak_v but_o thou_o the_o word_n and_o thy_o servant_n shall_v be_v whole_a 17._o thus_o we_o may_v esteem_v of_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o and_o yet_o not_o examine_v or_o judge_v ourselves_o as_o we_o ought_v before_o we_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup._n ourselves_o to_o examine_v and_o judge_v ourselves_o aright_o require_v these_o two_o meditation_n or_o two_o part_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o meditation_n first_o how_o far_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n death_n by_o our_o sin_n but_o this_o fall_v under_o the_o former_a meditation_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o all_o not_o only_o all_o joint_o consider_v but_o for_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a or_o as_o alone_o consider_v and_o if_o
over_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o king_n and_o monarch_n over_o the_o bless_a angel_n under_o who_o guardianship_n the_o great_a monarch_n be_v than_o they_o have_v over_o their_o mean_a vassal_n so_o that_o his_o dominion_n extend_v beyond_o the_o definition_n give_v by_o lawyer_n which_o comprehend_v only_a thing_n corporal_a but_o meddle_v not_o with_o celestial_a substance_n or_o spiritual_a as_o angel_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o prince_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v imprison_v in_o their_o coffer_n man_n as_o they_o can_v not_o make_v themselves_o so_o neither_o can_v they_o by_o their_o valour_n wit_n or_o industry_n gain_n or_o create_v a_o title_n to_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o god_n and_o whereof_o he_o be_v not_o absolute_a lord_n before_o and_o after_o they_o come_v to_o be_v lord_n and_o owner_n subordinate_a of_o it_o they_o can_v move_v their_o body_n nor_o employ_v their_o mind_n but_o by_o his_o free_a donation_n nor_o can_v they_o enjoy_v his_o free_a gift_n but_o by_o his_o concourse_n or_o co-operation_n he_o have_v a_o dominion_n of_o property_n over_o their_o soul_n yea_o a_o absolute_a dominion_n not_o of_o property_n only_o but_o of_o uncontrollable_a jurisdiction_n over_o their_o very_a thought_n as_o it_o be_v employ_v deut._n 8._o 17_o 18._o he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v we_o the_o substance_n which_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o get_v but_o give_v we_o the_o very_a power_n wit_n and_o strength_n to_o get_v or_o gather_v it_o not_o this_o power_n only_o whereby_o we_o gather_v substance_n but_o our_o very_a be_v which_o support_v this_o power_n be_v his_o gift_n and_o unless_o our_o be_v be_v support_v and_o strengthen_v hy_z his_o power_n sustentative_a we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o gather_a wealth_n or_o get_n necessary_n much_o less_o can_v we_o dispose_v of_o our_o own_o endeavour_n for_o accomplish_v our_o hope_n desire_n or_o thought_n to_o conclude_v then_o all_o we_o have_v even_o we_o ourselves_o be_v god_n by_o absolute_a dominion_n as_o well_o of_o property_n as_o of_o jurisdiction_n there_o be_v no_o law_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n that_o can_v inhibit_v or_o restrain_v his_o absolute_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o please_v for_o he_o work_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n and_o he_o only_o be_v absolute_a lord_n but_o absolute_a lordship_n or_o dominion_n how_o far_o soever_o extend_v though_o over_o angel_n power_n and_o principalites_n from_o this_o ground_n or_o universal_a title_n of_o creation_n be_v entire_o joint_o and_o indivisible_o common_a to_o the_o bless_a trinity_n for_o so_o s._n athanasius_n teacheh_o we_o the_o father_n be_v lord_n the_o son_n be_v lord_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v lord_n absolute_a lord_n as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o dominion_n as_o of_o jurisdiction_n and_o yet_o not_o three_o lord_n but_o one_o lord_n and_o if_o but_o one_o lord_n than_o the_o lordship_n or_o dominion_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o alike_o absolute_a either_o for_o intensive_a perfection_n or_o extension_n in_o the_o son_n as_o in_o the_o father_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o the_o son_n yet_o be_v it_o well_o observe_v by_o a_o judicious_a commentator_n upon_o s._n paul_n epistle_n that_o to_o be_v lord_n be_v the_o proper_a title_n or_o epitheton_fw-la in_fw-la s._n paul_n language_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o emphatical_o ascribe_v to_o he_o even_o in_o those_o passage_n wherein_o he_o have_v occasion_n express_o to_o mention_v the_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n as_o where_o he_o say_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o love_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o say_v of_o god_n the_o lord_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o addition_n of_o this_o title_n of_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o all_o and_o so_o in_o our_o apostle_n creed_n we_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a without_o addition_n of_o the_o title_n lord_n and_o so_o in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o in_o the_o lord_n the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o christ_n our_o lord_n which_o lead_v to_o the_o second_o point_n propose_v in_o the_o entrance_n to_o this_o second_o section_n chap._n vii_o in_o what_o respect_n or_o upon_o what_o ground_n christ_n be_v by_o peculiar_a title_n call_v the_o lord_n and_o first_o of_o the_o title_n itself_o second_o of_o the_o real_a ground_n unto_o this_o title_n 1._o concern_v the_o name_n of_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o verbal_a difference_n in_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a whether_o this_o name_n or_o title_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n the_o father_n as_o oft_o it_o be_v or_o to_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o the_o bless_a trinity_n or_o unto_o christ_n god_n and_o man._n yet_o in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o very_a name_n or_o word_n the_o name_n jehovah_n which_o be_v usual_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dominus_fw-la or_o lord_n be_v alike_o common_a to_o every_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n as_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n he_o that_o be_v be_v itself_o howbeit_o even_o this_o name_n be_v sometime_o in_o peculiar_a sort_n attribute_v unto_o christ_n but_o that_o christ_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o those_o place_n personal_o mean_v this_o must_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o subject_a or_o special_a circumstance_n of_o the_o matter_n not_o from_o the_o name_n or_o title_n itself_o but_o the_o name_n adonai_n which_o proper_o signify_v lord_n or_o king_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a do_v imply_v as_o much_o as_o the_o pillar_n or_o foundation_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o peculiar_a title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o of_o god_n incarnate_a and_o for_o attribute_v this_o title_n unto_o christ_n as_o his_o peculiar_a the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n have_v a_o good_a warrant_n out_o of_o the_o prophetical_a write_n especial_o the_o psalm_n which_o he_o questionless_a understand_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o than_o many_o great_a divine_n and_o accurate_a linguist_n have_v do_v his_o write_n or_o the_o harmony_n betwixt_o the_o psalmist_n and_o his_o evangelical_n comment_n on_o they_o this_o title_n of_o lord_n adonai_n be_v use_v most_o frequent_o in_o those_o psalm_n which_o contain_v the_o most_o pregnant_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o messiah_n his_o exaltation_n psal_n 2._o 2_o 4._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n band_n themselves_o and_o the_o prince_n be_v assemble_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n but_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n doubtless_o he_o mean_v the_o same_o jehovah_n shall_v laugh_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o say_v jehovah_n but_o adonai_n the_o lord_n shall_v have_v they_o in_o derision_n the_o reality_n of_o dominion_n answer_v to_o this_o title_n of_o lord_n whereunto_o the_o messiah_n against_o who_o they_o conspire_v be_v exalt_v be_v more_o full_o express_v in_o the_o same_o psalm_n v_o 8_o 9_o 10._o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n thou_o shall_v crush_v they_o with_o a_o sceptre_n of_o iron_n and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o you_o king_n be_v learned_a you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v in_o tremble_v kiss_v the_o son_n the_o son_n doubtless_o of_o jehovah_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v in_o the_o way_n when_o his_o wrath_n shall_v sudden_o burn_v blessed_n be_v all_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o so_o again_o psal_n 45._o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o epithalamium_n or_o marriage_n song_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n the_o prophet_n exhort_v the_o spouse_n to_o do_v as_o christ_n will_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v and_o as_o abraham_n have_v do_v at_o god_n command_n forget_v thy_o own_o people_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n so_o shall_v the_o king_n have_v pleasure_n in_o thy_o beauty_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n reverence_n or_o worship_v he_o v_o 10_o 11._o and_o again_o psal_n 110._o wherein_o christ_n everlasting_a priesthood_n be_v confirm_v by_o oath_n it_o be_v say_v jehovah_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n adonai_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n but_o may_v not_o the_o jew_n thus_o object_n that_o see_v our_o christ_n or_o their_o expect_a messiah_n be_v enstyle_v adonai_n not_o jehovah_n in_o these_o very_a place_n wherein_o his_o exaltation_n or_o supreme_a dominion_n be_v foretell_v that_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o true_o god_n as_o jehovah_n be_v to_o this_o objection_n our_o saviour_n reply_n
to_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v answer_v he_o right_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n be_v unanswerable_a and_o most_o satisfactory_a if_o the_o expect_a messiah_n be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_o god_n the_o supreme_a lord_n as_o well_o of_o the_o dead_a as_o of_o the_o live_n why_o do_v david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n before_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n it_o be_v a_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n do_v not_o or_o can_v not_o deny_v that_o this_o psalm_n be_v literal_o mean_v of_o their_o expect_a messiah_n albeit_o the_o late_a jew_n seek_v to_o wrest_v it_o but_o most_o ridiculous_o some_o to_o ezekiah_n some_o to_o abraham_n but_o that_o the_o word_n adonai_n be_v of_o no_o less_o value_n or_o importance_n than_o jehovah_n but_o only_o import_v jehovah_n or_o god_n incarnate_a or_o the_o messiah_n his_o exaltation_n to_o be_v lord_n or_o king_n may_v be_v evince_v against_o the_o jew_n for_o that_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o one_o psalmist_n solemn_o offer_v unto_o jehovah_n another_o psalmist_n or_o perhaps_o the_o same_o do_v alike_o solemn_o offer_v up_o to_o adonai_n or_o too_o the_o expect_a messiah_n in_o another_o psalm_n as_o psal_n 57_o which_o be_v a_o prophetical_a song_n of_o david_n and_o contain_v the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o god_n and_o lord_n exalt_v thyself_o o_o god_n above_o the_o heaven_n and_o let_v thy_o glory_n be_v upon_o all_o the_o earth_n ver_fw-la 5_o 11._o this_o prophecy_n be_v then_o punctual_o fulfil_v and_o david_n prayer_n or_o request_v sign_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n when_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n go_v therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mat._n 28._o 18._o unto_o this_o jehovah_n or_o god_n who_o exaltation_n he_o foresee_v and_o hearty_o pray_v for_o and_o unto_o who_o he_o have_v direct_v his_o prayer_n ver_fw-la 1._o he_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o 19_o praise_n ver_fw-la 9_o under_o the_o title_n of_o adonai_n i_o will_v praise_v or_o confess_v thou_o among_o the_o people_n o_o lord_n i_o will_v sing_v unto_o thou_o among_o the_o nation_n the_o very_a selfsame_a sacrifice_n david_n offer_v unto_o the_o same_o god_n under_o the_o title_n of_o jehovah_n psal_n 108._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o o_o god_n my_o heart_n be_v prepare_v so_o be_v my_o tongue_n i_o will_v sing_v and_o give_v praise_n awake_v viol._n and_o harp_n i_o will_v awake_v early_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n among_o the_o people_n i_o will_v sing_v unto_o thou_o among_o the_o nation_n for_o thy_o mercy_n be_v great_a above_o the_o heaven_n and_o thy_o truth_n reach_v unto_o the_o cloud_n exalt_v thyself_o o_o god_n above_o the_o heaven_n and_o let_v thy_o glory_n be_v upon_o all_o the_o earth_n which_o last_o word_n be_v twice_o repeat_v in_o the_o 57_o psam_fw-la 2._o these_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v clear_a from_o this_o collation_n of_o scripture_n scripture_n first_o that_o adonai_n or_o lord_n be_v the_o know_a title_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o the_o jew_n expect_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o pharisce_n have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o answer_v or_o rejoin_v unto_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o avouch_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o adonai_n lord_n matth._n 22._o 45._o the_o second_o that_o he_o that_o be_v adonai_n or_o the_o messiah_n be_v likewise_o jehovah_n true_o god_n because_o david_n do_v not_o in_o spirit_n only_o call_v he_o lord_n but_o do_v in_o spirit_n worship_v he_o as_o his_o lord_n and_o god_n with_o the_o best_a sacrifice_n that_o he_o can_v devise_v as_o appear_v from_o psalm_n 57_o 8._o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n even_o all_o those_o passage_n if_o my_o observation_n fail_v i_o not_o without_o exception_n which_o mention_v the_o extraordinary_a manifestation_n of_o god_n glory_n or_o his_o exaltation_n as_o king_n run_v the_o same_o way_n and_o as_o it_o be_v pay_v tribute_n unto_o the_o infinite_a ocean_n of_o god_n mercy_n first_o manifest_v in_o our_o saviour_n exaltation_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o more_o remarkable_a passage_n be_v these_o psal_n 97._o ver_fw-la 1._o jehovah_n reign_v let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v let_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o isle_n be_v glad_a while_o jehovah_n be_v approach_v only_o know_v in_o jury_n the_o multitude_n of_o the_o isle_n or_o nation_n have_v no_o special_a reason_n to_o be_v glad_a for_o judah_n be_v then_o his_o sanctuary_n and_o israel_n his_o dominion_n but_o after_o god_n have_v give_v our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n that_o be_v after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o his_o disciple_n enable_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o all_o nation_n the_o multitude_n of_o the_o isle_n the_o whole_a earth_n have_v reason_n to_o rejoice_v then_o be_v that_o fulfil_v which_o follow_v in_o that_o psal_n ver_fw-la 6._o the_o heaven_n declare_v his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o the_o people_n see_v his_o glory_n that_o this_o psalm_n be_v literal_o mean_v of_o christ_n exaltation_n to_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o inauguration_n to_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n heb._n 1._o 6._o put_v out_o of_o question_n among_o all_o christian_n when_o he_o bring_v in_o his_o first_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o so_o the_o psalmist_n have_v say_v in_o this_o 97._o psal_n ver_fw-la 7._o confound_v be_v all_o they_o that_o serve_v grave_v image_n worship_v he_o all_o you_o god_n or_o as_o the_o septuagint_n upon_o which_o our_o apostle_n often_o paraphrase_a worship_n he_o all_o you_o angel_n of_o god_n the_o matter_n or_o subject_n of_o this_o psalm_n be_v almost_o the_o same_o with_o psal_n 2._o both_o of_o they_o contain_v prophecy_n concern_v the_o declaration_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o from_o this_o harmony_n between_o this_o 97._o and_o the_o second_o psalm_n and_o from_o the_o common_a prenotion_n or_o rule_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n know_v to_o the_o learned_a or_o unpartial_o observant_a in_o those_o day_n the_o apostle_n add_v that_o preface_n unto_o his_o testimony_n when_o he_o bring_v in_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n he_o suppose_v that_o the_o learned_a among_o his_o countryman_n shall_v or_o may_v have_v know_v that_o both_o these_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v punctual_o fulfil_v upon_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o of_o those_o time_n wherein_o god_n shall_v be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 3._o yet_o some_o conjecture_n that_o our_o apostle_n heb._n 1._o 6._o have_v reference_n rather_o to_o 7._o deut._n 32._o ver_n 43._o in_o the_o greek_a translation_n then_o unto_o the_o 97_o psalm_n in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n indeed_o in_o the_o greek_a or_o septuagint_n be_v the_o very_a same_o though_o in_o the_o hebrew_n not_o the_o same_o by_o any_o equivalency_n of_o the_o literal_a sense_n at_o nec_fw-la sic_fw-la quidem_fw-la malè_fw-la there_o be_v a_o variety_n of_o sense_n yet_o no_o discord_n but_o rather_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a consort_n between_o the_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o mystical_a and_o real_a sense_n which_o the_o greek_a or_o septuagint_n in_o both_o place_n express_v first_o the_o 97_o psalm_n as_o many_o other_o be_v be_v a_o poetical_a descant_n upon_o moses_n his_o divine_a prophetical_a song_n deut._n 32._o and_o the_o 70_o interpreter_n whether_o out_o of_o some_o prenotion_n or_o out_o of_o the_o admirable_a concord_n between_o that_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o 97_o psalm_n or_o out_o of_o a_o divine_a instinct_n wherewith_o as_o st._n augustine_n be_v of_o opinion_n they_o be_v impel_v sometime_o to_o intersert_v a_o more_o express_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o a_o ordinary_a commentator_n can_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n have_v observe_v whether_o this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n move_v they_o have_v give_v the_o same_o paraphrase_n upon_o deut._n 32._o ver_n 43._o which_o our_o apostle_n have_v make_v upon_o psal_n 97._o ver_fw-la 7._o which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o septuagint_n have_v make_v before_o but_o literal_o more_o consonant_a to_o the_o hebrew_n than_o their_o paraphrase_n upon_o deut._n 32._o be_v but_o
more_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o our_o apostle_n do_v aim_n at_o the_o 97._o psal_n then_o at_o the_o forecited_a place_n of_o deut._n because_o the_o other_o testimony_n follow_v in_o that_o hebr._n 1._o 8_o 9_o be_v evident_o take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v o_o god_n thy_o throne_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n wherefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n this_o testimony_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o 45._o psal_n v_o 6_o 7._o so_o be_v that_o other_o heb._n 1._o 10_o 11_o 12._o express_o contain_v in_o psal_n 102_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v establish_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o do_v remain_v and_o they_o all_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n and_o as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o fold_v they_o up_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v the_o former_a testimony_n be_v perhaps_o typical_o prophetical_a and_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n concern_v solomon_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n but_o solomon_n only_o as_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o son_n of_o david_n who_o be_v likewise_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o character_n almost_o of_o every_o line_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o second_o psalm_n testify_v that_o the_o psalmist_n in_o this_o grievous_a complaint_n have_v more_o than_o a_o typical_a representation_n such_o a_o distinct_a and_o clear_a vision_n of_o christ_n glory_n and_o exaltation_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 53._o have_v of_o his_o humiliation_n in_o our_o flesh_n or_o humane_a nature_n the_o title_n of_o this_o psalm_n be_v a_o prayer_n of_o the_o afflict_a when_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o distress_n and_o power_n forth_o his_o meditation_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o only_a fountain_n of_o comfort_n to_o all_o afflict_a in_o body_n or_o soul_n be_v the_o exaltation_n 11._o of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o our_o flesh_n or_o nature_n that_o which_o must_v sweeten_v all_o our_o bodily_a sorrow_n or_o affliction_n even_o the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n itself_o whereof_o this_o psalmist_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o his_o time_n have_v taste_v must_v be_v our_o meditation_n upon_o that_o and_o the_o like_a speech_n of_o our_o apostle_n if_o we_o suffer_v with_o christ_n we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o and_o for_o your_o comfort_n in_o all_o distress_n i_o can_v commend_v any_o fit_a matter_n of_o meditation_n to_o you_o than_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o 102_o psalm_n and_o in_o the_o 2._o 4._o and_o 12._o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n this_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v lord_n be_v alike_o clear_o fore-prophesied_n psalm_n 99_o and_o psalm_n 145._o as_o every_o observant_a reader_n may_v of_o himself_o collect_v 4._o the_o more_o extraordinary_a and_o more_o special_a ground_n or_o base_n whereupon_o this_o title_n of_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o christ_n be_v erect_v be_v these_o first_o christ_n be_v in_o peculiar_a sort_n call_v the_o lord_n because_o it_o be_v god_n the_o son_n not_o lord_n god_n the_o father_n or_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o do_v personal_o pay_v the_o ransom_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o this_o he_o full_o pay_v by_o offer_v up_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n make_v his_o own_o in_o a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o father_n servants_z we_o be_v by_o creation_n of_o our_o nature_n not_o only_o to_o god_n the_o son_n but_o to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o to_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o bless_a trinity_n but_o we_o have_v sell_v ourselves_o for_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n unto_o god_n adversary_n and_o albeit_o we_o can_v not_o by_o any_o compact_n or_o covenant_n whether_o implicit_a or_o express_a make_v with_o satan_n by_o our_o first_o parent_n or_o by_o ourselves_o alienate_v ourselves_o from_o god_n dominion_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o we_o yet_o we_o do_v renounce_v his_o service_n and_o that_o interest_n which_o we_o have_v in_o his_o gracious_a protection_n as_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o alienate_v unto_o his_o enemy_n that_o property_n or_o disposal_n of_o our_o employment_n which_o by_o right_a of_o creation_n entire_o belong_v to_o god_n god_n after_o our_o first_o parent_n fall_v be_v no_o otherwise_o our_o lord_n than_o any_o king_n be_v lord_n over_o rebel_n traitor_n murderer_n or_o of_o other_o who_o by_o their_o misdemeanour_n may_v alienate_v their_o allegiance_n from_o he_o and_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o his_o gracious_a protection_n but_o not_o from_o his_o power_n or_o dominion_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o such_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v traitor_n and_o we_o have_v continue_v a_o race_n of_o rebel_n against_o our_o god_n and_o creator_n without_o all_o hope_n of_o be_v restore_v unto_o god_n favour_n and_o service_n unless_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o mean_v purchase_v for_o establish_v we_o in_o a_o better_a estate_n than_o the_o estate_n of_o servant_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o creation_n now_o not_o only_o our_o redemption_n from_o the_o estate_n of_o slavery_n unto_o satan_n but_o all_o the_o mean_n for_o our_o further_a advancement_n after_o our_o ransom_n be_v pay_v be_v purchase_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o most_o advance_v the_o peculiar_a title_n of_o christ_n dominion_n and_o lordship_n over_o we_o be_v the_o price_n which_o he_o give_v for_o we_o for_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o with_o silver_n and_o gold_n though_o man_n with_o these_o and_o thing_n more_o corruptible_a than_o these_o do_v purchase_v the_o real_a title_n of_o lord_n and_o exercise_v the_o dominion_n of_o lord_n over_o land_n or_o servant_n so_o purchase_v but_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n undefiled_a and_o without_o spot_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o blood_n be_v the_o most_o precious_a and_o dear_a part_n of_o man_n body_n and_o great_a love_n we_o can_v testify_v unto_o our_o dear_a friend_n then_o by_o spend_v our_o blood_n for_o they_o loss_n we_o value_v none_o so_o deep_o as_o forgetfulness_n ungrateful_a neglect_n or_o contempt_n from_o they_o for_o who_o sake_n and_o credit_n we_o have_v be_v content_a special_o out_o of_o sincerity_n of_o love_n and_o sober_a resolution_n to_o shed_v our_o blood_n never_o be_v any_o blood_n either_o so_o copious_o shed_v or_o out_o of_o the_o like_a sincerity_n of_o love_n or_o sobriety_n of_o resolution_n as_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o this_o blood_n do_v immediate_o issue_v from_o his_o manhood_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o lively_a part_n yet_o be_v it_o the_o blood_n not_o of_o man_n only_o but_o of_o god_n whence_o if_o we_o consider_v either_o our_o own_o miserable_a estate_n be_v then_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n or_o his_o dignity_n that_o make_v atonement_n for_o we_o what_o real_a portion_n branch_n or_o degree_n of_o service_n can_v we_o imagine_v answerable_a to_o this_o sovereign_a title_n of_o lord_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o more_o then_o full_o purchase_v over_o all_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 5._o yet_o beside_o this_o ground_n or_o title_n of_o christ_n peculiar_a lordship_n or_o dominion_n lord_n over_o we_o there_o be_v another_o more_o forcible_a to_o command_v our_o most_o cheerful_a service_n unless_o our_o hope_n be_v quite_o dead_a or_o the_o affection_n of_o love_n utter_o extinguish_v in_o we_o for_o christ_n by_o his_o precious_a blood_n do_v not_o only_o purchase_v our_o freedom_n from_o the_o slavery_n of_o satan_n but_o be_v set_v free_a do_v by_o the_o everlasting_a efficacy_n of_o this_o blood_n once_o shed_v both_o wash_n and_o nourish_v we_o not_o as_o his_o servant_n but_o as_o the_o son_n of_o he_o and_o our_o heavenly_a father_n sin_n and_o slavery_n be_v the_o terminus_n a_o quo_fw-la the_o condition_n or_o state_n from_o which_o he_o redeem_v we_o but_o the_o end_n of_o our_o redemption_n from_o these_o be_v to_o invest_v we_o in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o height_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n as_o he_o be_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o be_v or_o may_v be_v live_v member_n of_o his_o glorious_a body_n and_o be_v such_o
or_o do_v he_o give_v we_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v evangelical_n counsel_n as_o additional_n unto_o the_o law_n in_o no_o wise_a christ_n teach_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n do_v preach_v and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v teach_v act_v 26._o 22._o but_o these_o they_o teach_v after_o christ_n another_o manner_n than_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v than_o the_o ordinary_a expositor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophecy_n have_v do_v so_o that_o god_n will_v concern_v man_n be_v more_o full_o declare_v by_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v by_o moses_n or_o by_o the_o prophet_n the_o very_a true_a meaning_n of_o moses_n himself_o and_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v more_o full_o reveal_v and_o clear_o manifest_v unto_o mankind_n in_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v to_o moses_n himself_o or_o to_o the_o prophet_n unto_o i_o say_v our_o apostle_n ephes_n 3._o 8_o 9_o 10._o who_o be_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n be_v this_o grace_n give_v that_o i_o shall_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v all_o man_n see_v what_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o more_o full_a declaration_n of_o god_n will_v in_o christ_n we_o christian_n be_v tie_v unto_o more_o strict_a observance_n of_o his_o will_n know_v than_o man_n be_v tie_v unto_o before_o christ_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n admit_v the_o service_n to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o yet_o the_o same_o service_n be_v now_o due_a under_o a_o double_a title_n they_o be_v due_a to_o god_n the_o father_n by_o right_a of_o creation_n and_o due_a to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v lord_n for_o god_n the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v not_o only_o in_o himself_o but_o in_o christ_n 6._o god_n when_o he_o give_v the_o moral_a law_n to_o israel_n use_v this_o preface_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n this_o be_v his_o christ_n peculiar_a right_n or_o title_n unto_o israel_n and_o the_o precept_n ground_v upon_o this_o title_n follow_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o but_o you_o may_v remember_v how_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n jer._n 23._o 7_o 8._o that_o it_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n live_v which_o bring_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o the_o lord_n live_v which_o bring_v up_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o north_n land_n or_o according_a to_o the_o prime_n grammatical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n principal_o intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o darkness_n and_o this_o be_v fulfil_v only_o in_o christ_n so_o that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o israel_n by_o right_a of_o redemption_n from_o egyptian_a bondage_n be_v now_o become_v the_o lord_n of_o every_o language_n of_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n by_o a_o more_o peculiar_a title_n by_o right_a of_o redemption_n from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o from_o hell_n itself_o 6._o hence_o say_v our_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 8._o 5_o 6._o though_o there_o be_v that_o be_v call_v god_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n as_o there_o be_v god_n many_o and_o lord_n many_o but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o as_o the_o israelite_n be_v forbid_v to_o have_v any_o other_o god_n beside_o the_o lord_n which_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n so_o be_v we_o christian_n forbid_v to_o have_v any_o lord_n or_o master_n beside_o christ_n so_o say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 23._o 8_o 9_o 10._o be_v not_o you_o call_v rabbi_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o one_o be_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o repeat_v the_o former_a caveat_n neither_o be_v you_o call_v master_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n he_o that_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v call_v master_n over_o other_o do_v likewise_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v servant_n to_o other_o master_n beside_o himself_o and_o this_o duty_n be_v more_o full_o express_v by_o our_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 23._o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n be_v not_o you_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n he_o no_o way_n forbid_v bodily_a service_n but_o rather_o enjoin_v such_o as_o be_v servant_n proper_o so_o call_v that_o be_v slave_n or_o bondman_n to_o continue_v in_o their_o call_n ver_fw-la 20_o 21._o as_o know_v bodily_a servitude_n not_o to_o be_v incompatible_a with_o christian_a liberty_n no_o not_o with_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o that_o be_v call_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o servant_n be_v the_o lord_n freeman_n likewise_o he_o that_o be_v call_v be_v a_o freeman_n be_v christ_n servant_n what_o service_n of_o man_n than_o do_v christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n forbid_v the_o vassalage_n of_o our_o reason_n or_o understanding_n or_o the_o submission_n of_o our_o conscience_n to_o the_o pleasure_n or_o service_n of_o man_n or_o of_o the_o corrupt_a time_n wherein_o we_o live_v 23._o thus_o to_o alienate_v our_o service_n from_o christ_n to_o any_o mortal_a man_n be_v whether_o you_o list_v to_o call_v it_o a_o branch_n of_o sacrilege_n or_o idolatry_n if_o not_o more_o gross_a yet_o certain_o more_o deadly_a in_o all_o such_o as_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o lord_n than_o the_o worship_v of_o stock_n and_o stone_n be_v either_o in_o the_o heathen_a or_o in_o the_o israelite_n themselves_o before_o christ_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o solemn_o proclaim_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v you_o another_o instance_n how_o god_n will_v be_v more_o exact_o do_v by_o real_a confession_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n 7._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o thess_n 4._o 3._o even_o your_o sanctification_n that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n not_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n even_o as_o the_o gentile_n which_o know_v not_o god_n to_o this_o duty_n the_o israelite_n jew_n be_v as_o true_o tie_v as_o we_o christian_n be_v it_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v a_o necessary_a branch_n or_o fruit_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n a_o service_n due_a unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n but_o unto_o this_o same_o duty_n the_o israelite_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o so_o many_o tie_n as_o we_o christian_n be_v it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o by_o a_o strict_a peculiar_a title_n not_o only_o by_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o our_o creator_n nor_o by_o our_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n as_o this_o title_n of_o lord_n have_v relation_n only_o unto_o servant_n he_o may_v and_o do_v exact_v this_o duty_n at_o our_o hand_n not_o only_o by_o right_a of_o redemption_n or_o by_o pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o by_o right_a of_o espousal_n or_o by_o title_n of_o lord_n as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o husband_n of_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n no_o motive_n can_v be_v so_o forcible_a to_o deter_v man_n from_o transgress_v this_o negative_a commandment_n or_o for_o encourage_v they_o to_o do_v god_n will_v in_o the_o affirmative_a part_n of_o the_o former_a commandment_n as_o that_o of_o our_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 13._o 14_o 15._o now_o the_o body_n be_v not_o for_o fornication_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o body_n and_o god_n have_v both_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n and_o will_v also_o raise_v up_o we_o by_o his_o own_o power_n know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v i_o then_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v and_o again_o ver_fw-la 20._o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n 8._o it_o be_v well_o observe_v long_o ago_o by_o occolampadius_n that_o
observe_v do_v report_n of_o they_o to_o the_o asiatic_n who_o slander_v and_o persecute_v they_o take_v notice_n say_v he_o of_o the_o late_a and_o daily_a earthquake_n compare_v our_o estate_n with_o they_o they_o he_o mean_v christian_n have_v more_o confidence_n to_o god-ward_o than_o you_o have_v 15._o this_o be_v the_o solid_a truth_n who_o liveless_a lineament_n or_o obscure_a picture_n nature_n have_v draw_v unto_o the_o heathen_a in_o the_o former_a indefinite_a notion_n or_o suggestion_n the_o best_a fruit_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o principal_a end_n why_o we_o be_v to_o study_v and_o labour_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v in_o that_o last_o day_n to_o stand_v without_o horror_n or_o confusion_n before_o the_o son_n of_o man._n as_o peace_n of_o conscience_n breed_v confidence_n so_o the_o only_a fountain_n whence_o this_o peace_n of_o conscience_n can_v issue_v must_v be_v our_o reconciliation_n to_o that_o supreme_a judge_n who_o doom_n or_o censure_v the_o conscience_n of_o mere_a natural_a man_n implicit_o or_o by_o instinct_n of_o nature_n dread_a albeit_o they_o can_v apprehend_v the_o express_a manner_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v or_o who_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v judge_n both_o these_o and_o all_o like_a point_n which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o true_a christian_a faith_n must_v be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o general_n viz._n heathen_a notion_n of_o a_o judgement_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n we_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o according_a to_o the_o method_n propose_v in_o the_o 9_o the_o chapter_n chap._n xi_o by_o what_o authority_n of_o scripture_n the_o exercise_n of_o this_o final_a judgement_n be_v appropriate_v unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o judgement_n general_a to_o all_o but_o most_o terrible_a to_o the_o world_n wicked_a and_o ungodly_a be_v a_o truth_n reveal_v before_o any_o part_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n now_o extant_a be_v write_v but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o revelation_n more_o ancient_a than_o the_o write_a canon_n what_o warrant_n can_v we_o have_v to_o believe_v it_o beside_o tradition_n be_v then_o tradition_n a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o we_o to_o believe_v unwritten_a verity_n or_o revelation_n make_v to_o god_n saint_n for_o many_o thousand_o year_n ago_o it_o be_v not_o unless_o the_o tradition_n be_v express_o avouch_v by_o some_o canonical_a writer_n but_o than_o it_o or_o rather_o the_o voucher_n authority_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v so_o that_o our_o belief_n in_o this_o point_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o a_o write_a verity_n or_o a_o parcel_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o revelation_n concern_v the_o final_a judgement_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v be_v make_v to_o enoch_n before_o the_o flood_n the_o avoucher_n of_o this_o revelation_n be_v st._n judas_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o and_o enoch_n also_o the_o seven_o from_o adam_n prophesy_v of_o enoch_n these_o say_v behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v ungodly_a commit_v and_o of_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o beside_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n judas_n which_o make_v this_o tradition_n to_o be_v no_o more_o a_o mere_a tradition_n but_o canonical_a scripture_n we_o have_v other_o more_o special_a ground_n to_o believe_v that_o enoch_n do_v thus_o prophecy_n than_o we_o have_v to_o believe_v any_o other_o pretend_a revelation_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o this_o judgement_n denounce_v by_o enoch_n be_v so_o public_o and_o notorious_o know_v that_o the_o hebrew_n church_n before_o our_o saviour_n incarnation_n do_v begin_v the_o writ_n or_o instrument_n of_o their_o great_a and_o terrible_a excommunication_n with_o the_o first_o word_n of_o enoch_n prophecy_n dominus_fw-la veniet_fw-la the_o lord_n 3171._o shall_v come_v as_o if_o they_o mean_v to_o bind_v the_o party_n who_o they_o excommunicate_v beside_o all_o other_o punishment_n or_o infamy_n over_o to_o this_o grand_a assize_n but_o be_v there_o in_o this_o prophecy_n any_o particular_a character_n of_o christ_n any_o pregnant_a intimation_n that_o this_o great_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n rather_o than_o the_o first_o in_o the_o word_n themselves_o there_o be_v no_o peculiar_a character_n of_o christ_n save_v only_o in_o the_o title_n lord_n which_o as_o we_o say_v before_o be_v peculiar_a to_o christ_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a express_v by_o the_o word_n jehovah_n or_o adonai_n whensoever_o judgement_n or_o visible_a exercise_n of_o jurisdiction_n regal_a be_v the_o subject_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o prophetical_a discourse_n as_o in_o this_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n it_o be_v beside_o this_o character_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n the_o prophet_n himself_o enoch_n be_v a_o lively_a type_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a prophet_n in_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o his_o title_n to_o lordship_n and_o jurisdiction_n enoch_n be_v christ_n translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n but_o before_o his_o translation_n have_v this_o testimony_n that_o he_o please_v god_n hebr._n 11._o 5._o before_o his_o translation_n he_o denounce_v this_o woe_n or_o curse_n against_o all_o that_o continue_v in_o ungodliness_n before_o warn_v the_o world_n withal_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o ambassador_n he_o be_v shall_v come_v to_o put_v his_o embassage_n in_o execution_n the_o congruity_n of_o the_o fact_n or_o type_n with_o the_o body_n foreshadowed_n imply_v that_o this_o propheeie_n be_v then_o to_o be_v fulfil_v after_o the_o prince_n of_o prophet_n have_v be_v translate_v as_o enoch_n be_v from_o earth_n but_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o enoch_n be_v into_o heaven_n itself_o and_o albeit_o before_o his_o translation_n he_o have_v a_o more_o ample_a testimony_n than_o enoch_n have_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v yet_o be_v he_o not_o make_v lord_n and_o king_n and_o judge_n till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o translation_n from_o that_o time_n the_o angel_n and_o principality_n and_o power_n even_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n intimate_v by_o enoch_n become_v by_o that_o title_n subject_a unto_o he_o that_o christ_n be_v that_o very_a lord_n against_o who_o those_o ungodly_a man_n who_o enoch_n mention_n do_v speak_v such_o bitter_a word_n our_o apostle_n st._n paul_n though_o obscure_o yet_o full_o imply_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chapt_n 16._o 22._o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v or_o excommunicate_v with_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a excommunication_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o lord_n shall_v come_v for_o so_o they_o call_v their_o excommunication_n as_o we_o do_v writ_n by_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o writ_n or_o instrument_n and_o these_o be_v the_o first_o word_n of_o enoch_n prophecy_n veniet_fw-la dominus_fw-la the_o lord_n shall_v come_v the_o full_a meaning_n or_o implication_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v liable_a to_o all_o the_o judgement_n or_o woe_n denounce_v by_o enoch_n against_o the_o hard_a speech_n of_o ungodly_a sinner_n which_o they_o have_v speak_v against_o their_o lord_n and_o judge_n 2._o that_o god_n be_v judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o final_a judgement_n general_o award_v to_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o god_n himself_o the_o judge_n place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v infinite_a i_o shall_v only_o touch_v the_o principal_a or_o more_o pregnant_a testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o gen._n 18._o 22._o when_o the_o man_n turn_v their_o face_n from_o thence_o and_o go_v towards_o sodom_n abraham_n stand_v yet_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o draw_v near_o he_o say_v will_v thou_o also_o destroy_v the_o righteous_a with_o the_o wicked_a ver_fw-la 23._o and_o again_o ver_fw-la 25._o to_o slay_v the_o righteous_a with_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v as_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v far_o from_o thou_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v right_a thus_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o case_n of_o sodom_n who_o judgement_n this_o lord_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v then_o
intimate_v either_o a_o new_a manner_n of_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n or_o a_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n over_o all_o nation_n or_o of_o be_v make_v lord_n and_o king_n or_o of_o arise_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n must_v be_v mean_v of_o god_n incarnate_a that_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v before_o all_o world_n and_o beget_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n become_v our_o lord_n by_o a_o peculiar_a title_n so_o he_o be_v from_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o same_o title_n appoint_v judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a by_o a_o peculiar_a and_o personal_a right_n this_o be_v more_o often_o and_o more_o emphatical_o intimate_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o by_o his_o apostle_n then_o observe_v by_o many_o of_o their_o profess_a interpreter_n first_o by_o st._n peter_n act_v 10._o 40_o 41_o 42._o he_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n and_o show_v he_o open_o not_o unto_o all_o the_o people_n but_o unto_o witness_n choose_v before_o of_o god_n even_o to_o we_o who_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o again_o by_o st._n paul_n act_v 17._o 30_o 31._o and_o the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o but_o now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o more_o full_o by_o the_o same_o st._n paul_n rom._n 14._o 9_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v and_o rose_z and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v he_o lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a in_o this_o collection_n from_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n he_o say_v no_o more_o than_o our_o saviour_n have_v do_v john_n 5._o 21_o 22._o for_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o even_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n 4._o but_o the_o former_a question_n still_o revolve_v upon_o the_o same_o centre_n that_o it_o do_v before_o the_o point_n or_o centre_n be_v this_o whether_o st._n peter_n or_o st._n paul_n or_o whether_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v deliver_v the_o doctrine_n forecited_n from_o that_o authority_n only_o which_o be_v delegated_a to_o they_o from_o god_n within_o that_o compass_n of_o time_n wherein_o they_o do_v converse_v with_o man_n here_o on_o earth_n or_o whether_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o then_o deliver_v be_v full_o ratify_v by_o divine_a authority_n reveal_v and_o write_v before_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o all_o his_o prophet_n answer_n to_o the_o jew_n do_v but_o comment_n upon_o or_o expound_v those_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o have_v put_v into_o his_o prophet_n mouth_n long_o before_o he_o himself_o have_v speak_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n one_o of_o the_o most_o pregnant_a text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v psal_n 82._o 1_o 2._o god_n stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o mighty_a he_o judge_v among_o the_o god_n how_o long_o will_v you_o judge_v unjust_o and_o accept_v the_o person_n of_o the_o wicked_a i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o all_o of_o you_o be_v child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a but_o you_o shall_v die_v like_o man_n and_o fall_v like_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v like_o any_o prince_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o die_v and_o fall_v thus_o they_o can_v not_o expect_v that_o they_o be_v to_o rise_v again_o to_o judge_v other_o but_o rather_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o god_n himself_o or_o by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a in_o another_o manner_n than_o they_o be_v who_o though_o he_o be_v to_o die_v as_o man_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o death_n yea_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o out_o of_o this_o hope_n of_o his_o future_a resurrection_n the_o psalmist_n for_o conclusion_n be_v as_o it_o seem_v oppress_v with_o corruption_n of_o judgement_n appeal_v unto_o the_o supreme_a judge_n as_o well_o of_o the_o dead_a as_o of_o the_o live_n arise_v o_o god_n judge_v the_o earth_n for_o thou_o shall_v inherit_v all_o nation_n ver_fw-la 8._o he_o do_v not_o say_v thou_o do_v inherit_v all_o nation_n or_o thou_o be_v already_o set_v in_o judgement_n but_o arise_v o_o god_n to_o judge_v the_o earth_n for_o thou_o shall_v inherit_v all_o nation_n so_o that_o the_o ground_n or_o title_n of_o his_o universal_a jurisdiction_n or_o judicature_n be_v his_o inheritance_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o his_o title_n of_o inheritance_n over_o all_o nation_n bear_v date_n or_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o esse_fw-la from_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o st_n paul_n rom._n 14._o and_o be_v before_o he_o express_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 2._o 7_o 8_o 9_o i_o will_v declare_v the_o decree_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n thou_o shall_v break_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n thou_o shall_v dash_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n this_o decree_n be_v execute_v this_o promise_n perform_v when_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n matth._n 28._o 18._o 5._o to_o omit_v all_o further_a variety_n of_o testimony_n no_o other_o article_n in_o our_o creed_n be_v or_o can_v be_v so_o authentical_o testify_v as_o this_o one_o article_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n be_v beside_o that_o it_o be_v express_o and_o distinct_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o their_o prophecy_n express_o avouch_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n seal_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o great_a judge_n himself_o the_o only_a matter_n of_o death_n which_o the_o malicious_a wit_n of_o his_o enemy_n can_v invent_v or_o pretend_v against_o he_o judge_n be_v from_o his_o voluntary_a confession_n of_o this_o article_n in_o the_o same_o form_n or_o term_n wherein_o we_o profess_v our_o belief_n of_o it_o for_o as_o you_o may_v read_v matth._n 26._o 59_o after_o the_o highpriest_n and_o elder_n have_v find_v that_o the_o witness_n suborn_v against_o he_o do_v not_o agree_v in_o their_o testimony_n or_o else_o which_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o their_o testimony_n though_o well_o agree_v do_v not_o amount_v to_o any_o matter_n capital_a the_o highpriest_n seek_v to_o entangle_v he_o in_o his_o own_o answer_n to_o this_o interrogatory_n i_o adjure_v thou_o by_o the_o live_a god_n that_o thou_o tell_v we_o whether_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 63._o our_o saviour_n confess_v the_o article_n or_o interrogatory_n for_o so_o much_o be_v answer_v at_o least_o in_o the_o next_o word_n thou_o have_v say_v it_o nevertheless_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n this_o adversative_a particle_n nevertheless_o have_v much_o trouble_v some_o interpreter_n and_o some_o to_o ease_v themselves_o of_o further_a trouble_n will_v have_v it_o nevertheless_o to_o be_v no_o adversative_a but_o a_o affirmative_a as_o to_o their_o apprehension_n the_o hebrew_n ac_fw-la whereof_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n be_v the_o expression_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o affirmative_a no_o adversative_a particle_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v they_o wherein_o their_o observation_n fail_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o construction_n in_o this_o place_n may_v be_v two_o way_n salve_v either_o 1._o by_o fill_v up_o this_o hiatus_fw-la or_o chink_n in_o st._n matthew_n with_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n answer_n which_o st._n luke_n relate_v or_o 2._o by_o borrow_v this_o adversative_a particle_n from_o st._n matthew_n and_o add_v it_o unto_o st._n luke_n relation_n unto_o the_o former_a
sin_n whereof_o as_o st._n jude_n intimate_v the_o supreme_a judge_n will_v take_v special_a notice_n in_o that_o day_n and_o the_o harbourer_n of_o it_o without_o repentance_n shall_v have_v a_o large_a portion_n of_o the_o woe_n or_o curse_n denounce_v by_o enoch_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o its_o quality_n more_o opposite_a to_o justice_n or_o that_o can_v more_o provoke_v a_o just_a &_o gracious_a judge_n than_o intrusion_n into_o his_o office_n without_o warrant_n or_o commission_n and_o yet_o so_o they_o all_o do_v that_o without_o warrant_n will_v become_v magistrate_n or_o censurer_n or_o judge_n of_o other_o such_o as_o affect_v the_o name_n of_o zealous_a professor_n in_o our_o time_n can_v more_v direct_o impeach_v themselves_o of_o gross_a hypocrisy_n then_o by_o nurse_v this_o censure_a humour_n in_o themselves_o orr_n applaud_v it_o in_o other_o while_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v this_o article_n of_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n the_o belief_n whereof_o be_v it_o true_a or_o sound_a will_v not_o suffer_v this_o censorious_a humour_n of_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o to_o lodge_v in_o the_o same_o breast_n with_o it_o as_o be_v most_o direct_o opposite_a unto_o it_o most_o incompatible_a with_o it_o nor_o do_v our_o apostle_n st._n paul_n himself_o know_v any_o other_o medicine_n or_o possible_a cure_n of_o this_o malady_n than_o the_o press_v this_o article_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v taint_v with_o it_o who_o be_v thou_o say_v he_o rom._n 14._o 4._o that_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n to_o his_o own_o master_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v what_o more_o will_v you_o have_v say_v or_o have_v leave_v un-said_a to_o such_o as_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v or_o censure_v their_o lawful_a magistrate_n and_o pastor_n and_o again_o ver_fw-la 10._o why_o do_v thou_o judge_v thy_o brother_n or_o why_o do_v thou_o set_v at_o nought_o thy_o brother_n see_v we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n and_o ver_fw-la 12._o so_o then_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n as_o for_o the_o magistrate_n or_o such_o as_o have_v take_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n upon_o they_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n not_o of_o themselves_o only_o but_o of_o other_o commit_v to_o their_o charge_n but_o their_o flock_n or_o inferior_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v account_n of_o they_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n shall_v in_o conscience_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o be_v direct_v or_o censure_v by_o they_o then_o to_o direct_v or_o judge_v their_o action_n 8._o the_o former_a point_n may_v pass_v without_o further_a addition_n or_o annotation_n be_v it_o not_o that_o a_o late_a divine_a of_o deserve_a note_n seem_v to_o deny_v the_o place_n avouch_v dan._n 7._o 13._o to_o be_v literal_o mean_v of_o a_o final_a judgement_n of_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o literal_o mean_v our_o savior_n allegation_n of_o it_o be_v not_o concludent_fw-la inquire_v nor_o shall_v the_o conviction_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o give_v wrong_a judgement_n upon_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o notorious_a and_o manifest_a as_o we_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v and_o at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o will_v appear_v the_o prejudice_n of_o one_o modern_a divine_n authority_n in_o a_o negative_a of_o this_o nature_n can_v be_v great_a especial_o see_v this_o negation_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o a_o inconsiderate_a or_o careless_a inference_n this_o place_n of_o daniel_n say_v he_o be_v literal_o mean_v of_o christ_n ascend_v to_o his_o father_n and_o of_o his_o investiture_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o no_o man_n deny_v and_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v establish_v in_o his_o throne_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o jurisdiction_n royal_a such_o be_v the_o exercise_n or_o execution_n of_o final_a judgement_n the_o argument_n than_o will_v hold_v much_o better_a affirmative_o then_o negative_o the_o forecited_a place_n of_o daniel_n be_v literal_o mean_v of_o christ_n ascension_n and_o enthronization_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v principal_o mean_v of_o the_o execution_n of_o final_a judgement_n of_o such_o a_o judgement_n as_o be_v to_o reverse_v or_o rectify_v whatsoever_o have_v be_v wrongful_o do_v or_o adjudge_v by_o the_o most_o potent_a monarch_n or_o supreme_a tribunal_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o it_o be_v express_o foretell_v dan._n 2._o 44_o 45._o that_o this_o kingdom_n whereof_o the_o son_n of_o man_n do_v take_v possession_n shall_v destroy_v or_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o babylonian_a the_o persian_a the_o macedonian_a and_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n with_o all_o their_o appurtenance_n and_o attendance_n or_o relic_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o other_o people_n but_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o these_o kingdom_n and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o forasmuch_o as_o thou_o see_v that_o the_o stone_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n and_o that_o it_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o iron_n the_o brass_n the_o clay_n the_o silver_n and_o gold_n the_o great_a god_n have_v make_v know_v to_o the_o king_n what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v hereafter_o and_o the_o dream_n be_v certain_a and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o sure_o to_o omit_v all_o question_n how_o christ_n kingdom_n here_o foretell_v be_v not_o erect_v till_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n be_v at_o the_o height_n shall_v destroy_v the_o babylonian_a the_o persian_a or_o the_o macedonian_a monarchy_n all_o which_o three_o be_v in_o the_o wane_n before_o the_o roman_a be_v crescent_a certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n be_v at_o the_o height_n when_o christ_n ascend_v be_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o he_o yet_o not_o destroy_v at_o his_o ascension_n the_o case_n than_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o forementioned_a prophecy_n of_o daniel_n can_v be_v terminate_v by_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n but_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o succeed_v age_n yea_o after_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o if_o the_o kingdom_n whereof_o christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n take_v possession_n be_v for_o duration_n everlasting_a for_o power_n most_o sovereign_a so_o absolute_a and_o independent_a that_o all_o other_o kingdom_n which_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v depend_v on_o it_o and_o be_v responsible_a to_o it_o the_o execution_n of_o all_o judgement_n whether_o past_a or_o to_o come_v whether_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a must_v either_o be_v ratify_v or_o reverse_v or_o immediate_o award_v by_o this_o everlasting_a king_n polanus_fw-la himself_n the_o principal_a author_n or_o abettor_n of_o the_o former_a opinion_n ascension_n viz._n that_o the_o place_n of_o dan._n 7._o 13._o be_v not_o literal_o mean_v of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n grant_v that_o the_o kingdom_n whereof_o christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n take_v possession_n shall_v be_v consummate_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o not_o before_o and_o in_o grant_v thus_o much_o he_o be_v conclude_v to_o grant_v withal_o that_o the_o former_a place_n be_v principal_o or_o consummat_o mean_v of_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o to_o translate_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n begin_v here_o on_o earth_n into_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n in_o which_o so_o translate_v all_o shall_v be_v king_n all_o shall_v be_v judge_n all_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a law_n unto_o themselves_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n for_o after_o judgement_n especial_o for_o any_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n 9_o to_o let_v the_o former_a misinterpretation_n of_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n pass_v as_o a_o private_a error_n or_o oversight_n rather_o which_o want_v the_o general_a consent_n as_o well_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o of_o the_o reform_a it_o be_v now_o god_n be_v praise_v on_o all_o hand_n agree_v on_o and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o both_o church_n that_o many_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v literal_o and_o true_o mean_v both_o of_o christ_n first_o come_v in_o humility_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o man_n and_o of_o his_o second_o come_v in_o glory_n 17._o to_o give_v judgement_n upon_o the_o world_n and_o not_o of_o these_o two_o period_n of_o time_n only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o time_n intermediate_v or_o interjacent_a howbeit_o of_o these_o time_n only_a inchoatiuè_n consummate_o final_o or_o punctual_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o take_v beginning_n from_o the_o last_o judgement_n that_o this_o place_n of_o dan._n 7._o be_v inchoatiuè_fw-fr mean_v of_o christ_n first_o come_v that_o be_v that_o it_o first_o begin_v literal_o to_o be_v verify_v then_o but_o shall_v not_o be_v consummate_v or_o
fulfil_v until_o the_o last_o judgement_n or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o well_o observe_v by_o a_o late_a learned_a jesuit_n and_o this_o interpretation_n be_v proffer_v by_o a_o man_n of_o that_o profession_n i_o entertain_v the_o rather_o because_o it_o afford_v we_o a_o facile_a and_o commodious_a interpretation_n of_o all_o or_o most_o of_o those_o place_n whether_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o in_o the_o new_a which_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o jesuit_n in_o special_a insist_v upon_o for_o the_o glorious_a prerogative_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o of_o the_o visible_a roman_a church_n above_o all_o church_n visible_a how_o many_o instance_n soever_o or_o place_n they_o bring_v whether_o general_a for_o the_o visible_a or_o militant_a church_n or_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o special_a this_o one_o answer_n will_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o all_o they_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o visible_a or_o militant_a church_n inchoatiuè_n but_o of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a consummatiuè_fw-la 8._o they_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o visible_a or_o militant_a church_n indefinite_o that_o be_v some_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v undoubted_a pledge_n or_o earnest_n of_o those_o glorious_a promise_n in_o this_o life_n which_o notwithstanding_o shall_v not_o be_v either_o universal_o punctual_o or_o solid_o accomplish_v save_v only_o in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a christ_n church_n whether_o we_o consider_v it_o as_o militant_a or_o triumphant_a be_v a_o essential_a or_o integral_a part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o as_o his_o kingdom_n so_o his_o church_n have_v its_o first_o plantation_n or_o beginning_n here_o on_o earth_n both_o have_v a_o right_n or_o interest_n in_o the_o glorious_a promise_n make_v to_o the_o church_n universal_a neither_o church_n nor_o kingdom_n here_o on_o earth_n can_v have_v entire_a possession_n of_o the_o blessing_n or_o prerogative_n promise_v until_o it_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o great_a king_n at_o the_o day_n of_o final_a judgement_n of_o this_o rank_n be_v that_o prophecy_n jer._n 31._o 34._o and_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o unto_o the_o great_a of_o 34._o they_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o i_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o this_o place_n no_o man_n deny_v be_v literal_o verify_v in_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n but_o shall_v not_o be_v punctual_o and_o solid_o fulfil_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v pass_v then_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n church_n shall_v neither_o need_v tradition_n nor_o the_o write_a word_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o immediate_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o have_v his_o law_n most_o perfect_o and_o indelible_o write_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o then_o in_o any_o wise_a prevail_v against_o they_o not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o annoy_v their_o body_n or_o interrupt_v their_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o this_o entire_a happiness_n and_o perfection_n the_o church_n militant_a have_v a_o pledge_n or_o earnest_n in_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o that_o be_v true_a member_n of_o christ_n church_n have_v a_o superficial_a draught_n or_o picture_n of_o this_o entire_a happiness_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n be_v so_o far_o from_o annul_v the_o use_n of_o preach_v or_o teach_v one_o another_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n more_o extraordinary_a than_o any_o have_v be_v during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 10._o thus_o to_o interpret_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o church_n indefinite_o take_v can_v be_v no_o paradox_n see_v the_o prediction_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o concern_v his_o kingdom_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v thus_o interpret_v witness_v that_o prediction_n to_o omit_v other_o matth._n 16._o 27_o 28._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v some_o stand_n here_o that_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o late_a part_n of_o this_o prediction_n or_o the_o experiment_n answer_v unto_o it_o be_v exemplify_v in_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n within_o seven_o day_n after_o for_o these_o three_o be_v spectator_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o his_o transfiguration_n be_v but_o a_o representation_n or_o exemplification_n of_o that_o glory_n wherein_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o he_o shall_v give_v these_o apostle_n and_o all_o that_o shall_v obey_v his_o precept_n full_a possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n prepare_v for_o they_o but_o albeit_o these_o three_o apostle_n have_v not_o only_o their_o eye_n but_o their_o ear_n true_a witness_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 17._o 2._o his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o raiment_n be_v white_a as_o the_o light_n and_o ver_fw-la 5._o a_o bright_a cloud_n over_o shadow_v they_o and_o behold_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well-pleased_n hear_v he_o yet_o miserable_a man_n have_v they_o be_v for_o all_o this_o if_o their_o hope_n or_o expectation_n have_v be_v terminate_v or_o accomplish_v with_o this_o transient_a glorious_a spectacle_n or_o voice_n both_o the_o voice_n and_o the_o spectacle_n be_v but_o earnest_n or_o pledge_n of_o that_o everlasting_a joy_n or_o happiness_n which_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v in_o the_o perpetual_a fruition_n of_o the_o like_a sight_n or_o sound_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v of_o this_o sort_n or_o rank_n be_v that_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n 2._o 4._o and_o he_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o shall_v rebuke_v many_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n and_o their_o spear_n into_o pruning-hook_n nation_n shall_v not_o lift_v up_o sword_n against_o nation_n neither_o shall_v they_o learn_v war_n any_o more_o there_o be_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o this_o great_a judge_n a_o glimpse_n exhibit_v of_o this_o universal_a peace_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v universal_o establish_v before_o the_o last_o and_o final_a judgement_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v quiet_a and_o free_a from_o any_o noise_n of_o war_n when_o he_o come_v first_o into_o the_o world_n for_o janus_n his_o temple_n be_v then_o shut_v and_o after_o he_o shall_v be_v reveal_v again_o unto_o the_o world_n from_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v neither_o death_n nor_o famine_n nor_o the_o sword_n howbeit_o even_o the_o dear_a of_o his_o saint_n which_o have_v live_v since_o his_o first_o birth_n be_v to_o endure_v a_o perpetual_a war_n in_o their_o pilgrimage_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o end_n of_o their_o war_n be_v to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o this_o everlasting_a peace_n 11._o another_o prediction_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n there_o be_v which_o must_v be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o former_a rule_n that_o be_v inchoatiuè_fw-la or_o in_o part_n second_o of_o his_o first_o come_v to_o visit_v we_o in_o humility_n and_o to_o instruct_v the_o world_n but_o completiuè_fw-la or_o full_o of_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n mal._n 3._o 2_o 3._o but_o who_o may_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n and_o who_o shall_v stand_v when_o he_o appear_v for_o he_o be_v like_o a_o refiner_n fire_n and_o like_a fuller_n soap_n and_o he_o shall_v sit_v as_o a_o refiner_n or_o purifier_n of_o silver_n and_o he_o shall_v purify_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o purge_v they_o as_o gold_n and_o silver_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o offering_n in_o righteousness_n so_o certain_a and_o so_o general_a be_v the_o former_a rule_n of_o interpretation_n that_o not_o this_o prediction_n of_o malachi_n only_a and_o the_o like_a of_o other_o prophet_n but_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o relate_v by_o the_o evangelist_n can_v right_o be_v interpret_v without_o the_o
help_n of_o this_o rule_n for_o instance_n to_o lay_v this_o rule_n unto_o st._n john_n baptist_n speech_n matth._n 3._o 10_o 11_o 12._o now_o also_o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v unto_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n therefore_o every_o tree_n which_o bring_v forth_o not_o good_a fruit_n shall_v be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n i_o indeed_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n unto_o repentance_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v he_o shall_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n who_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o will_v thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n and_o gather_v his_o wheat_n into_o the_o garner_n but_o will_v burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n this_o prediction_n can_v be_v exact_o fulfil_v until_o the_o final_a sentence_n be_v give_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n and_o yet_o within_o 43_o year_n after_o his_o baptism_n by_o john_n there_o be_v a_o manifest_a and_o lively_a representation_n exhibit_v to_o the_o world_n of_o his_o second_o come_v unto_o judgement_n and_o this_o representation_n be_v exhibit_v upon_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o full_a accomplishment_n whereof_o shall_v at_o his_o second_o 22._o come_n and_o not_o before_o be_v universal_o and_o exact_o accomplish_v in_o all_o nation_n and_o language_n and_o people_n wherein_o then_o do_v this_o representation_n of_o final_a judgement_n which_o at_o his_o first_o come_n be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o jewish_a nation_n punctual_o consist_v in_o this_o especial_o there_o be_v such_o a_o notorious_a and_o manifest_a crisis_n or_o distinction_n between_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n or_o seed_n of_o abraham_n at_o his_o first_o come_n as_o in_o no_o nation_n or_o people_n have_v be_v experience_v before_o nor_o shall_v be_v experience_v in_o any_o before_o the_o day_n of_o final_a judgement_n in_o which_o this_o distinction_n of_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n doomsday_n shall_v not_o be_v only_o universal_o manifest_v but_o solemn_o declare_v in_o respect_n of_o all_o mankind_n every_o son_n of_o adam_n shall_v in_o that_o day_n be_v irrevocable_o marshal_v or_o rank_v either_o among_o the_o absolute_a reprobate_n or_o absolute_a elect_n in_o the_o one_o or_o other_o rank_n of_o which_o estate_n neither_o all_o nor_o most_o of_o every_o nation_n or_o church_n be_v at_o all_o point_n of_o time_n in_o the_o interim_n to_o be_v account_v no_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n eternal_a decree_n nor_o may_v the_o verdict_n or_o aphorism_n 38._o whether_o of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o or_o of_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o death_n concern_v election_n or_o reprobation_n be_v extend_v to_o other_o time_n or_o nation_n in_o the_o same_o measure_n or_o tenor_n wherein_o they_o be_v verify_v and_o experience_v in_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o or_o upon_o our_o savior_n first_o come_v thus_o far_o to_o extend_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o time_n or_o nation_n be_v to_o transgress_v the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n or_o receive_v rule_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n and_o to_o dissolve_v the_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a harmony_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n or_o between_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o second_o point_n in_o handle_v whereof_o divers_a passage_n have_v intrude_v themselves_o which_o be_v not_o impertinent_a to_o the_o three_o point_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n which_o be_v the_o three_o general_n propose_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a prophecy_n of_o daniel_n chap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 13._o that_o one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n unto_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n the_o literal_a fulfil_n of_o this_o prophetical_a vision_n be_v record_v act_v 1._o 9_o and_o 9_o when_o he_o to_o wit_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v speak_v these_o thing_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n but_o whither_o he_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o cloud_n which_o receive_v he_o they_o can_v not_o distinct_o see_v their_o bodily_a eye_n can_v not_o see_v so_o much_o by_o day_n as_o have_v be_v reveal_v to_o daniel_n in_o vision_n by_o night_n but_o admit_v that_o this_o cloud_n do_v carry_v he_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n or_o of_o god_n his_o father_n what_o be_v this_o manner_n of_o his_o go_v into_o heaven_n unto_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judge_n the_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n certain_o much_o for_o so_o the_o angel_n ver_fw-la 11._o admonish_v his_o disciple_n which_o steadfast_o behold_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o ascension_n you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n but_o shall_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judge_n the_o world_n be_v in_o every_o point_n like_o unto_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n no_o then_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o terrible_a as_o we_o believe_v it_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a part_n then_o of_o this_o similitude_n be_v these_o two_n earth_n the_o first_o as_o he_o do_v local_o and_o visible_o go_v into_o heaven_n so_o he_o shall_v local_o and_o visible_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n the_o second_o as_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n so_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n as_o he_o himself_o foretell_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o complice_n matthew_n 26._o 64._o in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o both_o place_n and_o the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n as_o well_o of_o the_o angel_n as_o of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o prediction_n infer_v that_o this_o son_n of_o man_n who_o they_o now_o behold_v with_o bodily_a eye_n be_v that_o very_a god_n who_o glorious_a kingdom_n and_o reign_v the_o psalmist_n describe_v psal_n 104._o 3._o who_o lay_v the_o beam_n of_o his_o chamber_n in_o the_o water_n who_o make_v the_o cloud_n his_o chariot_n who_o walk_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n his_o angel_n his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n so_o they_o will_v appear_v when_o they_o attend_v he_o come_v to_o judgement_n which_o will_v be_v in_o flame_a fire_n in_o all_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o cloud_n be_v still_o a_o witness_n first_o in_o his_o transfiguration_n upon_o the_o mount_n a_o cloud_n do_v overshadow_v he_o and_o out_o of_o the_o cloud_n this_o testimony_n be_v give_v he_o by_o god_n the_o father_n matth._n 17._o 5._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o 2._o while_o he_o ascend_v to_o god_n his_o father_n act_v 1._o 9_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o and_o 3._o when_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n or_o from_o his_o father_n presence_n to_o judge_v the_o earth_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o cloud_n for_o his_o canopy_n for_o more_o particular_a description_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_v the_o next_o point_n be_v from_o what_o place_n he_o shall_v come_v now_o it_o be_v express_o say_v in_o our_o creed_n that_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v descend_v into_o hell_n who_o the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o from_o judgement_n the_o dead_a ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n shall_v thence_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o this_o word_n thence_o be_v of_o ambiguous_a reference_n it_o may_v be_v refer_v in_o general_a either_o to_o the_o heaven_n into_o which_o he_o ascend_v or_o unto_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n or_o unto_o both_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n as_o visible_o and_o local_o as_o he_o ascend_v thither_o yet_o whether_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v questionable_a but_o not_o by_o we_o determinable_a unless_o it_o be_v determine_v already_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n what_o be_v literal_o mean_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n either_o in_o the_o creed_n or_o in_o those_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n out_o of_o which_o this_o article_n be_v take_v if_o christ_n body_n as_o lutheran_n do_v contend_v chapt_n 3._o §_o 6._o be_v every_o where_o or_o if_o
gideon_n exempt_v his_o successor_n from_o the_o like_a or_o great_a fear_n upon_o notice_n of_o god_n extraordinary_a presence_n for_o so_o manoah_n samson_n father_n after_o long_a conference_n with_o the_o lord_n after_o he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v bring_v the_o message_n to_o he_o of_o samson_n birth_n say_v unto_o his_o wife_n judg._n 13._o 22._o we_o shall_v sure_o die_v because_o we_o have_v see_v god_n but_o his_o wife_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o kill_v we_o he_o will_v not_o have_v receive_v a_o burn_a offering_n and_o a_o meat_n offer_v at_o our_o hand_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v show_v we_o all_o these_o thing_n neither_o will_v he_o at_o this_o time_n have_v tell_v we_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o ver_fw-la 23._o so_o then_o god_n extraordinary_a presence_n be_v terrible_a even_o to_o his_o servant_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n without_o exception_n though_o in_o the_o issue_n it_o will_v prove_v comfortable_a to_o such_o as_o true_o fear_v he_o and_o faithful_o rely_v upon_o his_o promise_n st._n peter_n long_o after_o this_o time_n be_v a_o man_n less_o conscious_a of_o many_o grievous_a sin_n than_o most_o of_o we_o alive_a this_o day_n be_v yet_o not_o upon_o any_o sight_n or_o spectacle_n of_o god_n extraordinary_a presence_n but_o only_o upon_o a_o instinct_n or_o secret_a apprehension_n of_o his_o peculiar_a presence_n in_o christ_n as_o man_n notify_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o miraculous_a draught_n of_o fish_n which_o he_o take_v by_o his_o direction_n and_o command_n cry_v out_o lord_n depart_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n luke_n 5._o 8._o and_o st._n paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n fall_v to_o the_o earth_n upon_o a_o sudden_a glimpse_n or_o representation_n of_o that_o glorious_a light_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v appear_v at_o the_o last_o day_n act_v 9_o 3_o 4._o and_o after_o he_o have_v hear_v a_o voice_n say_v unto_o he_o though_o in_o no_o extraordinary_a manner_n for_o terror_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o he_o tremble_v and_o astonish_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n say_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v ver_fw-la 6._o no_o marvel_n if_o st._n paul_n be_v conscious_a of_o persecution_n intend_v by_o he_o against_o christ_n church_n and_o have_v by_o fact_n and_o resolution_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n enemy_n be_v thus_o affright_v at_o the_o sight_n and_o voice_n when_o as_o st._n peter_n st._n james_n and_o st._n john_n after_o long_a and_o peculiar_a familiarity_n with_o christ_n and_o after_o many_o gracious_a promise_n make_v unto_o they_o of_o god_n special_a protection_n over_o they_o be_v throw_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n with_o a_o more_o placid_a and_o comfortable_a voice_n then_o that_o which_o st._n paul_n hear_v the_o voice_n which_o they_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n be_v this_o this_o be_v my_o well_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o and_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o say_v the_o text_n matth._n 17._o 6._o they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o be_v sore_o afraid_a until_o christ_n come_v and_o touch_v they_o and_o say_v arise_v and_o be_v not_o afraid_a this_o strange_a dejection_n of_o these_o three_o great_a apostle_n at_o so_o mild_a and_o gentle_a a_o voice_n yet_o a_o voice_n utter_v from_o the_o extraordinary_a presence_n of_o god_n give_v we_o a_o remarkable_a document_n or_o ground_a observation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o say_n of_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 50._o now_o this_o i_o say_v brethren_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n christ_n have_v tell_v these_o three_o matth._n 16._o 28._o that_o they_o shall_v see_v not_o god_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n peter_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o have_v inherit_v that_o joy_n wherewith_o his_o heart_n be_v ravish_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o saviour_n transfiguration_n which_o as_o you_o hear_v before_o be_v but_o a_o representation_n of_o his_o come_n in_o glory_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o out_o of_o this_o desire_n he_o say_v lord_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o if_o thou_o will_v let_v we_o make_v here_o three_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o thou_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n yet_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n the_o antipathy_n between_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n presence_n or_o the_o inheritance_n of_o that_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v then_o represent_v begin_v to_o show_v itself_o and_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o which_o be_v conscious_a of_o more_o grievous_a sin_n than_o st._n peter_n s._n james_n or_o s._n john_n then_o be_v unto_o who_o both_o the_o spectacle_n of_o christ_n glorious_a presence_n and_o the_o voice_n or_o sound_n which_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n will_v be_v far_o more_o terrible_a than_o any_o manifestation_n of_o god_n presence_n whether_o make_v by_o voice_n or_o sight_n unto_o our_o first_o parent_n unto_o gideon_n unto_o manoah_n or_o unto_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n record_v in_o scripture_n 4._o let_v we_o now_o take_v a_o view_n of_o such_o representation_n or_o description_n of_o the_o doomsday_n terrible_a spectacle_n which_o shall_v be_v see_v and_o of_o the_o terrible_a voice_n or_o sound_n which_o in_o that_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v hear_v as_o god_n prophet_n or_o evangelist_n have_v frame_v to_o we_o these_o representation_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o character_v out_o unto_o we_o in_o mere_a word_n or_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n historical_o relate_v to_o begin_v with_o the_o terrible_a spectacle_n which_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o last_o day_n or_o at_o the_o least_o before_o the_o process_n or_o judgement_n begin_v these_o be_v most_o punctual_o express_v by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n cap._n 2._o 30_o 31._o and_o i_o will_v show_v wonder_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n blood_n and_o fire_n and_o pillar_n of_o smoke_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n and_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n before_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a 24._o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o joel_n 3._o 15_o 16._o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o star_n shall_v withdraw_v their_o shine_a the_o lord_n also_o shall_v roar_v out_o of_o zion_n &_o utter_v his_o voice_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n &_o the_o heaven_n &_o the_o earth_n shall_v shake_v the_o terror_n here_o foretell_v be_v real_o represent_v by_o the_o first_o desolation_n of_o judah_n and_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o chaldean_n who_o approach_n to_o execute_v god_n judgement_n upon_o that_o land_n and_o people_n be_v prophesy_v of_o by_o this_o prophet_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o second_o chapter_n yet_o so_o foretell_v by_o he_o as_o the_o plague_n there_o threaten_a might_n by_o repentance_n have_v be_v prevent_v so_o can_v not_o the_o terror_n foretell_v in_o the_o second_o prophecy_n at_o least_o the_o prophet_n express_v no_o mean_n for_o avert_v these_o fearful_a sign_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o late_a prophecy_n be_v in_o particular_a exemplify_v by_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 24._o 27_o 29_o 30._o for_o as_o the_o lightning_n come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o shine_v even_o unto_o the_o west_n so_o shall_v also_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v immediate_o after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n shall_v the_o sun_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n shall_v fall_v and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n both_o the_o prophecy_n of_o joel_n and_o this_o prediction_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o part_n fulfil_v short_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o titus_n by_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o mount_n vesuvius_n in_o campania_n a_o province_n of_o italy_n the_o etc._n manner_n and_o effect_n whereof_o how_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a they_o be_v not_o to_o rome_n only_o or_o italy_n but_o to_o a_o great_a part_n of_o africa_n to_o egypt_n to_o syria_n and_o to_o constantinople_n with_o the_o country_n adjoin_v and_o how_o consonant_a they_o be_v unto_o the_o prophet_n joel_v and_o our_o savior_n prediction_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o dion_n in_o his_o 66._o and_o 68_o book_n and_o from_o other_o roman_a heathenish_a
writer_n of_o those_o time_n but_o however_o the_o world_n have_v a_o general_a warning_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o that_o fearful_a spectacle_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o deny_v that_o the_o like_a or_o more_o fearful_a spectacle_n shall_v be_v again_o exhibit_v upon_o or_o immediate_o before_o our_o savior_n second_o come_v from_o st._n peter_n comment_n upon_o the_o forecited_a prophecy_n of_o joel_n act_v 2._o 20._o there_o arise_v a_o question_n the_o prophet_n say_v as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n import_v that_o these_o sign_n shall_v be_v exhibit_v before_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n st._n peter_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v exhibit_v before_o the_o great_a and_o conspicuous_a or_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o indeed_o the_o 70_o interpreter_n who_o translation_n st._n peter_n follow_v render_v the_o hebrew_n hannora_fw-es not_o as_o the_o latin_n do_v horrendum_fw-la or_o tremendum_fw-la but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conspicuous_a and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o so_o render_v it_o as_o some_o late_a critic_n think_v be_v because_o they_o take_v the_o original_a word_n to_o be_v a_o derivative_a or_o branch_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n raah_o which_o signify_v to_o see_v and_o so_o the_o object_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v only_o some_o visible_a apparition_n or_o matter_n of_o sight_n whereas_o the_o late_a and_o more_o accurate_a hebrician_n take_v the_o same_o hebrew_n word_n to_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o root_n jarah_n which_o signify_v to_o fear_n or_o dread_a and_o for_o this_o reason_n render_v it_o not_o the_o visible_a or_o conspicuous_a day_n but_o the_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o conceive_v any_o error_n either_o in_o the_o 70_o interpreter_n concern_v the_o derivation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n hannora_fw-es or_o of_o any_o alteration_n of_o rule_n concern_v the_o right_a derivation_n of_o word_n between_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a hebrician_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o our_o english_a render_v notable_a or_o conspicuous_a be_v as_o grammarian_n say_v mediae_n significationis_fw-la that_o be_v general_n to_o any_o strange_a or_o uncouth_a apparition_n in_o the_o heaven_n whether_o they_o be_v apparition_n of_o horror_n and_o dread_a or_o only_o of_o lightsomness_n or_o good_a hope_n every_o man_n pray_v say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o of_o maccabee_n chap._n 5._o 4._o that_o the_o apparition_n may_v turn_v to_o good_a yet_o be_v the_o apparition_n then_o exhibit_v prodigious_a and_o fearful_a 5._o but_o the_o most_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o well_o for_o doomsday_n matter_n of_o fearful_a spectacle_n as_o for_o matter_n of_o terrible_a sound_n be_v exhibit_v immediate_o by_o god_n himself_o at_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o three_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n that_o there_o be_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o a_o thick_a cloud_n upon_o the_o mount_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o trumpet_n exceed_v loud_a so_o that_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o the_o camp_n tremble_v and_o moses_n bring_v forth_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n to_o meet_v with_o god_n and_o they_o stand_v at_o the_o nether_a part_n of_o the_o mount_n and_o mount_v sinai_n be_v altogether_o on_o a_o smoke_n because_o the_o lord_n descend_v upon_o it_o in_o fire_n and_o the_o smoke_n thereof_o ascend_v as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o furnace_n and_o the_o whole_a mount_n quake_v great_o exod._n 19_o 16_o 17_o 18._o our_o apostle_n heb._n 12._o 21._o add_v which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n express_v so_o terrible_a be_v the_o sight_n that_o moses_n say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v and_o if_o moses_n the_o man_n of_o god_n do_v so_o exceed_o quake_v at_o this_o sight_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v without_o tremble_v and_o quake_v at_o the_o like_a but_o shall_v christ_n appearance_n at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v like_a to_o this_o fearful_a sight_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n yes_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o terrible_a what_o comfort_n then_o do_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n afford_v we_o christian_n more_o than_o moses_n his_o law_n do_v the_o israelite_n the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o this_o terrible_a manner_n do_v prognosticate_v or_o portend_v their_o fearful_a end_n which_o shall_v adhere_v unto_o it_o or_o seck_fw-mi salvation_n by_o it_o without_o the_o intercession_n of_o a_o mediator_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o a_o better_a message_n and_o more_o gladsome_a tiding_n from_o heaven_n to_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v seek_v redemption_n by_o he_o or_o absolution_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n and_o this_o prerogative_n be_v prosecute_v at_o large_a by_o our_o apostle_n in_o that_o chapter_n hebr._n 12._o but_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o prerogative_n be_v not_o absolute_o universal_a but_o conditional_a it_o extend_v only_o to_o such_o as_o shall_v show_v better_a obedience_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o gospel_n than_o most_o of_o the_o israelite_n do_v to_o moses_n and_o to_o his_o law_n to_o such_o as_o contemn_v or_o disobey_v the_o gospel_n christ_n shall_v appear_v a_o more_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a judge_n in_o the_o last_o day_n than_o he_o appear_v unto_o israel_n in_o mount_n sinai_n this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v full_o prosecute_v by_o our_o apostle_n heb._n 12._o 25_o 26_o 27._o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o the_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n who_o voice_n then_o do_v shake_v the_o earth_n but_o now_o he_o have_v promise_v say_v yet_o once_o more_o i_o shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o also_o heaven_n and_o this_o word_n yet_o once_o more_o signify_v the_o remove_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v shake_v as_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v that_o these_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v may_v remain_v god_n as_o a_o learned_a father_n observe_v do_v call_v his_o people_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n unto_o the_o mountain_n then_o burn_v with_o fire_n to_o testify_v unto_o the_o world_n what_o our_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o chap._n 12._o that_o he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n unto_o the_o obstinate_a transgressor_n of_o his_o law_n and_o that_o fire_n and_o smoke_n that_o burn_v blackness_n darkness_n and_o tempest_n shall_v be_v the_o everlasting_a portion_n of_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n nor_o then_o absolve_v by_o he_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 6._o the_o point_n which_o i_o will_v commend_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v more_o special_a consideration_n law_n out_o of_o the_o 26._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o do_v shake_v the_o earth_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n take_v it_o as_o grant_v from_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o interpretation_n well_o know_v in_o those_o time_n that_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o be_v a_o emblem_n or_o token_n of_o the_o mutability_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o unstability_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o visible_a world_n itself_o the_o earth_n be_v then_o subject_a to_o shake_v or_o motion_n do_v thereby_o testify_v itself_o to_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n and_o in_o that_o after_o this_o terrible_a commotion_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n when_o the_o mountain_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psal_n 114._o 4._o skip_v like_o ram_n and_o the_o little_a hill_n like_o young_a sheep_n god_n again_o by_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 6._o denounce_v that_o yet_o once_o more_o he_o will_v sudden_o shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o dry_a land_n this_o intimate_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o second_o commotion_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v once_o and_o no_o more_o shall_v final_o accomplish_v that_o which_o be_v foreshadowed_n or_o represent_v by_o the_o former_a commotion_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n this_o second_o commotion_n shall_v bring_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o ruin_v and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o thing_n mutable_a or_o as_o our_o apostle_n speak_v it_o include_v the_o remove_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v
shake_v may_v remain_v that_o be_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o world_n everlasting_a that_o which_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n intimate_v more_o dark_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n have_v express_v more_o plain_o chap_n 34._o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v roll_v together_o as_o a_o scroul_n and_o all_o their_o host_n shall_v fall_v down_o as_o the_o leaf_n fall_v from_o the_o vine_n and_o as_o a_o fall_a fig_n from_o a_o figtree_n the_o same_o vision_n be_v more_o lively_a and_o clear_o make_v unto_o st._n john_n rev._n 6._o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o i_o behold_v when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o six_o seal_n and_o lo_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o sun_n become_v black_a as_o sackcloth_n of_o hair_n and_o the_o moon_n become_v as_o blood_n and_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n fall_v unto_o the_o earth_n even_o as_o a_o figtree_n cast_v her_o untimely_a fig_n when_o she_o be_v shake_v of_o a_o mighty_a wind_n and_o the_o heaven_n depart_v as_o a_o scroul_n when_o it_o be_v roll_v together_o and_o every_o mountain_n and_o island_n be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n 7._o but_o that_o which_o shall_v add_v life_n and_o spirit_n to_o all_o these_o be_v the_o terrible_a doomsday_n voice_n or_o sound_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v hear_v summon_v all_o flesh_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v shake_v the_o earth_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n so_o shall_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o voice_n more_o terrible_a than_o that_o produce_v this_o terrible_a commotion_n here_o mention_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n for_o as_o st._n paul_n instruct_v we_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 52._o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v etc._n etc._n and_o again_o 1_o thess_n 4._o 16._o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o the_o terror_n of_o this_o voice_n to_o such_o as_o sleep_v not_o in_o christ_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o power_n or_o efficacy_n of_o it_o which_o be_v more_o full_o express_v by_o st._n john_n rev._n 20._o 13._o the_o sea_n give_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n this_o universal_a efficacy_n of_o his_o voice_n be_v express_v by_o our_o saviour_n john_n 5._o 28_o 29._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n some_o late_a historian_n and_o astronomer_n relate_v a_o natural_a eclipse_n of_o the_o clavius_n sun_n so_o terrible_a in_o spain_n that_o the_o crow_n and_o other_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n seek_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o fly_v from_o it_o be_v so_o affright_v with_o the_o sudden_a increase_n of_o darkness_n about_o midday_n that_o they_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o deadly_a astonishment_n what_o tongue_n then_o can_v express_v the_o dread_a and_o horror_n which_o the_o solemnity_n terrible_a apparition_n at_o that_o day_n shall_v produce_v in_o all_o such_o as_o have_v live_v and_o die_v in_o incredulity_n or_o security_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o shall_v follow_v they_o in_o all_o on_o who_o that_o day_n shall_v come_v as_o sudden_o without_o any_o better_a observation_n or_o preparation_n for_o it_o as_o the_o forementioned_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v upon_o the_o reasonless_a fowl_n of_o the_o air_n or_o if_o you_o desire_v a_o further_o a_o description_n of_o the_o terror_n which_o shall_v then_o fall_v upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n even_o upon_o the_o most_o intrepid_a and_o undaunted_a in_o respect_n of_o any_o ordinary_a terror_n then_o take_v it_o from_o st._n john_n rev._n 6._o 15_o 16._o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a man_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o the_o chief_a captain_n and_o the_o mighty_a man_n and_o every_o bondman_n and_o every_o freeman_n hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o den_n and_o in_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o to_o the_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o thus_o much_o be_v distinct_o likewise_o foretold_v and_o prophetical_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 2._o 11_o etc._n etc._n that_o neither_o st._n john_n word_n nor_o the_o prophet_n esay_n be_v hyperbolical_a but_o be_v literal_o mean_v by_o they_o and_o real_o and_o punctual_o to_o be_v fulfil_v be_v clear_a from_o our_o savior_n interpretation_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n and_o the_o like_a passage_n of_o other_o prophet_n at_o his_o go_v to_o the_o cross_n luke_n 23._o 30_o 31._o then_o shall_v they_o begin_v to_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o to_o the_o hill_n cover_v we_o for_o if_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o a_o dry_a howbeit_o this_o terror_n shall_v not_o mere_o proceed_v from_o these_o terrible_a spectacle_n and_o sound_n which_o shall_v be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o final_a judgement_n but_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n place_v in_o his_o seat_n of_o judicature_n so_o st._n john_n in_o the_o forecited_a place_n rev._n 6._o 16._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o affrightment_n and_o dread_n that_o seize_v upon_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v arise_v from_o see_v the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb._n 8._o have_v thus_o show_v the_o terror_n antecedent_n to_o the_o process_n we_o go_v on_o to_o judgement_n the_o process_n itself_o that_o take_v beginning_n from_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o approach_n or_o from_o his_o appearance_n as_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o judgement_n he_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n or_o from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n where_o he_o now_o sit_v to_o execute_v judgement_n in_o the_o open_a air_n or_o in_o that_o region_n wherein_o the_o cloud_n have_v their_o rake_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o progress_n or_o approach_n shall_v be_v swift_a and_o as_o before_o have_v be_v intimate_v to_o our_o apprehension_n violent_a for_o at_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n and_o not_o before_o shall_v the_o prophet_n esay_n prayer_n or_o wish_v be_v accomplish_v oh_o that_o thou_o will_v rend_v the_o heaven_n that_o thou_o will_v come_v down_o that_o the_o mountain_n may_v flow_v down_o at_o thy_o presence_n as_o when_o the_o melt_a fire_n burn_v the_o fire_n cause_v the_o water_n to_o boil_v to_o make_v thy_o name_n know_v to_o thy_o adversary_n that_o the_o nation_n may_v tremble_v at_o thy_o presence_n when_o thou_o do_v terrible_a thing_n which_o we_o look_v not_o for_o thou_o come_v down_o the_o mountain_n flow_v down_o at_o thy_o presence_n isaiah_n 64._o 1_o 2_o 3._o but_o because_o st._n john_n intimate_v in_o the_o forecited_n place_n that_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o terror_n be_v the_o sight_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n we_o shall_v first_o consider_v how_o his_o throne_n or_o presence_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n second_o how_o these_o description_n or_o representation_n be_v decipher_v or_o character_v out_o unto_o we_o by_o more_o than_o parallel_n in_o the_o new_a now_o all_o the_o prophecy_n or_o prediction_n which_o to_o this_o purpose_n can_v be_v produce_v 9_o must_v all_o be_v interpret_v by_o the_o rule_n heretofore_o give_v that_o be_v however_o they_o may_v be_v literal_o mean_v or_o verify_v of_o some_o former_a time_n or_o event_n yet_o they_o be_v verify_v or_o mean_v of_o they_o inchoatiuè_fw-fr only_o they_o be_v not_o they_o can_v be_v completiuè_fw-la apply_v to_o any_o other_o time_n or_o time_n beside_o the_o day_n of_o final_a judgement_n or_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o shall_v ensue_v upon_o it_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o throne_n and_o of_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o be_v describe_v dan._n 7._o 9_o 10._o i_o behold_v till_o the_o throne_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n do_v sit_v who_o garment_n be_v white_a as_o snow_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n like_o pure_a wool_n his_o throne_n be_v like_o the_o fiery_a flame_n and_o his_o wheel_n as_o burn_a fire_n a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v forth_o from_o before_o he_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o
be_v our_o highpriest_n unless_o we_o suffer_v he_o whilst_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n to_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v our_o conscience_n if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o sai_z s._n john_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 22._o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n to_o shut_v up_o all_o with_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n chap._n 3._o 2_o 3._o which_o be_v full_o parallel_v to_o the_o former_a place_n of_o s._n paul_n heb._n 12._o 12_o 13._o he_o shall_v sit_v as_o a_o refiner_n and_o parifier_n of_o silver_n and_o he_o shall_v purify_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o purge_v they_o as_o gold_n and_o silver_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o offering_n in_o righteousness_n so_o then_o they_o must_v be_v son_n of_o levi_n that_o be_v man_n consecrate_v unto_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o even_o in_o this_o life_n as_o gold_n and_o silver_n though_o mingle_v with_o dross_n which_o hope_v to_o escape_v that_o last_o and_o fiery_a trial_n and_o such_o as_o hope_v to_o be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o our_o god_n for_o ever_o must_v in_o this_o life_n be_v careful_a and_o diligent_a to_o practice_v upon_o themselves_o daily_a present_v unto_o he_o first_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n a_o trouble_a and_o break_a spirit_n breathe_v out_o prayer_n and_o send_v forth_o tear_n and_o then_o their_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a and_o last_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n that_o be_v the_o calf_n or_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n withal_o not_o forget_v to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v 19_o the_o use_n of_o all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o this_o whole_a three_o section_n concern_v christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n be_v most_o flagrant_o set_v down_o in_o powerful_a and_o move_a expression_n by_o s._n peter_n 2._o epist_n 3_o chap._n and_o the_o short_a of_o his_o three_o inference_n be_v this_o beloved_n i_o stir_v up_o your_o pure_a mind_n by_o way_n of_o remembrance_n know_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n but_o be_v long_o suffer_v to_o us-ward_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n see_v then_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n look_v for_o and_o haste_v to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n see_v that_o you_o look_v for_o these_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n and_o account_v that_o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v salvation_n you_o therefore_o see_v you_o know_v all_o these_o thing_n before_o beware_v lest_o you_o also_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_o s._n ambrose_n creed_n lord_n jesus_n we_o believe_v that_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v our_o judge_n we_o therefore_o pray_v thou_o help_v thy_o servant_n who_o thou_o have_v redeem_v with_o thy_o most_o precious_a blood_n make_v they_o to_o be_v number_v with_o thy_o saint_n in_o glory_n everlasting_a section_n iv._o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o five_o general_a head_n propose_v in_o the_o so_o oft_o mention_v nine_o chapter_n we_o have_v after_o a_o sort_n dispatch_v the_o first_o three_o the_o four_o be_v the_o party_n to_o be_v judge_v viz._n the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a at_o the_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o than_o this_o till_o i_o come_v to_o the_o five_o head_n touch_v the_o final_a award_n the_o one_o distinction_n shall_v stand_v with_o great_a boldness_n and_o with_o joy_n lift_v up_o their_o head_n that_o they_o be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n may_v meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n the_o other_o retchless_n and_o most_o wretched_a part_n of_o mankind_n shall_v but_o all_o in_o vain_a cry_v to_o the_o hill_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o the_o rock_n to_o cover_v they_o from_o his_o eye_n to_o who_o night_n and_o hell_n be_v manifest_a of_o those_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o and_o have_v happy_o pass_v the_o judgement_n of_o discussion_n shall_v be_v amaze_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o their_o own_o 1._o salvation_n so_o far_o beyond_o all_o they_o look_v for_o then_o shall_v the_o dead_a in_o sin_n be_v raise_v also_o to_o receive_v the_o dreadful_a sentence_n of_o our_o most_o worthy_a judge_n eternal_a and_o to_o put_v on_o such_o immortality_n as_o shall_v only_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v eternal_a death_n or_o endless_a vivacity_n unto_o torment_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o both_o these_o be_v our_o next_o design_n chap._n xiii_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 12_o 13._o now_o if_o christ_n be_v preach_v that_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a how_o say_v some_o among_o you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a then_o be_v christ_n not_o rise_v job_n 19_o vers_fw-la 25._o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o late_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o not_o another_o though_o my_o rein_n be_v consume_v within_o i_o ezekiel_n 37._o 4._o o_o you_o dry_a bone_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v i_o will_v cause_v breath_n to_o enter_v into_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v etc._n etc._n john_n 5._o 28._o marvel_v not_o at_o this_o for_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n john_n 9_o 24._o martha_n say_v i_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n jesus_n say_v i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n etc._n etc._n the_o beleif_n of_o this_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o high_a concernment_n malignant_o oppugn_v by_o satan_n and_o his_o agent_n needs_o and_o deserve_v our_o best_a fortification_n the_o heathen_a have_v implicit_a notion_n of_o a_o resurrection_n the_o obstacle_n of_o impossibility_n remove_v by_o proof_n of_o this_o conclusion_n that_o though_o all_o thing_n be_v annihilate_v yet_o god_n be_v able_a to_o retreive_v or_o recover_v the_o numerical_a same_o 1._o so_o admirable_a be_v the_o constancy_n of_o the_o celestial_a body_n in_o their_o course_n that_o every_o unusual_a spectacle_n in_o the_o heaven_n be_v it_o but_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o comet_n in_o the_o air_n or_o of_o 2_o sun_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v in_o the_o air_n not_o in_o the_o heaven_n do_v always_o imprint_v a_o terror_n or_o amazement_n in_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n whence_o if_o we_o can_v out_o of_o a_o serious_a apprehension_n of_o both_o right_o compare_v the_o face_n of_o the_o heaven_n as_o now_o it_o be_v with_o that_o strange_a alteration_n describe_v by_o st._n john_n rev._n 6._o 12_o 13._o as_o that_o the_o pale_a moon_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o blood_n that_o the_o sun_n which_o now_o dazzle_v our_o eye_n with_o its_o brightness_n shall_v become_v as_o black_a as_o a_o sackcloth_n of_o hair_n or_o that_o the_o fix_a star_n which_o have_v continue_v their_o march_n from_o east_n to_o west_n without_o check_n or_o control_v for_o almost_o 6000_o year_n and_o yet_o have_v keep_v their_o rank_n without_o any_o declination_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a shall_v then_o begin_v to_o reel_v and_o stagger_v like_o so_o many_o drunken_a man_n and_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n like_v as_o when_o a_o figtree_n cast_v her_o green_a fig_n be_v shake_v of_o a_o mighty_a wind_n the_o very_a cogitation_n of_o this_o sudden_a change_n or_o confusion_n will_v make_v death_n
be_v improve_v as_o far_o as_o life_n itself_o be_v improve_v which_o of_o mortal_a become_v immortal_a the_o light_n be_v true_o heavenly_a which_o do_v shine_v about_o saint_n paul_n and_o the_o voice_n be_v heavenly_a which_o speak_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v journey_v towards_o damascus_n but_o the_o light_n do_v strike_v he_o blind_a and_o the_o voice_n astonish_v he_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o flesh_n his_o sense_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o these_o celestial_a impression_n but_o this_o you_o will_v say_v be_v a_o judgement_n upon_o saint_n paul_n because_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o persecuter_n so_o be_v not_o saint_n peter_n when_o he_o see_v our_o saviour_n transfiguration_n upon_o the_o mount_n this_o be_v but_o a_o glimpse_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o yet_o it_o so_o overcharge_v his_o sense_n that_o it_o put_v he_o in_o a_o manner_n beside_o himself_o beside_o his_o wit_n or_o understanding_n for_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v when_o he_o say_v let_v we_o make_v here_o three_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o thou_o and_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o another_o for_o elias_n only_o this_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o in_o the_o general_n that_o it_o be_v good_a be_v there_o or_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v always_o have_v be_v as_o for_o the_o present_a he_o be_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o most_o happy_a man_n special_o if_o his_o capacity_n to_o receive_v or_o entertain_v what_o he_o then_o hear_v or_o see_v have_v be_v any_o way_n proportionable_a unto_o they_o saint_n paul_n likewise_o after_o his_o conversion_n be_v so_o rapt_v in_o spirit_n with_o the_o celestial_a word_n which_o he_o hear_v that_o it_o seem_v he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n when_o he_o hear_v they_o that_o be_v whether_o he_o be_v local_o present_a in_o paradise_n whence_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v or_o whether_o his_o spirit_n be_v elevate_v to_o hear_v they_o in_o such_o distance_n whether_o of_o the_o two_o it_o be_v certain_o such_o word_n they_o be_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v utter_v by_o he_o or_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o other_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 4._o and_o as_o the_o word_n be_v unutterable_a so_o the_o joy_n which_o then_o possess_v he_o be_v unexpressible_a by_o any_o know_a similitude_n or_o resemblance_n o_o how_o great_a then_o shall_v those_o joy_n be_v when_o the_o sense_n of_o hear_v shall_v be_v as_o capable_a of_o these_o celestial_a voice_n as_o it_o now_o be_v of_o earthly_a when_o our_o sense_n of_o sight_n shall_v be_v as_o fit_o proportion_v to_o the_o spectacle_n of_o paradise_n as_o it_o be_v now_o unto_o the_o star_n of_o the_o firmament_n when_o all_o our_o faculty_n shall_v be_v as_o capable_a of_o celestial_a influence_n as_o they_o be_v now_o of_o sublunary_a impression_n 7._o brief_o all_o the_o joy_n or_o contentment_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v even_o complete_a happiness_n itself_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o two_o first_o to_o joy_n or_o happiness_n essential_a second_o to_o joy_n or_o happiness_n concomitant_a or_o accidental_a of_o both_o in_o their_o order_n and_o how_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o scripture_n joy_n or_o happiness_n essential_a consist_v in_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n presence_n but_o see_v the_o deity_n or_o divine_a nature_n be_v every_o where_o present_a be_v it_o not_o now_o present_a with_o we_o on_o earth_n sure_o it_o be_v but_o we_o be_v far_o from_o it_o a_o light_n or_o candle_n may_v be_v present_a to_o a_o blind_a man_n and_o yet_o he_o as_o far_o from_o enjoy_v any_o comfort_n of_o its_o presence_n as_o if_o it_o be_v put_v under_o a_o bushel_n at_o the_o antipode_n such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o who_o sin_n have_v make_v a_o separation_n betwixt_o their_o god_n and_o they_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o present_a in_o they_o but_o they_o be_v further_o remove_v from_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o presence_n then_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v from_o the_o high_a heaven_n the_o three_o child_n be_v in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n but_o it_o make_v no_o impression_n upon_o they_o they_o feel_v no_o smart_n or_o pain_n from_o it_o because_o the_o heat_n of_o it_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o they_o thus_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n do_v encompass_v all_o good_a and_o bad_a more_o true_o than_o the_o furnace_n do_v their_o body_n yet_o he_o that_o can_v withdraw_v the_o force_n or_o influence_n of_o heat_n from_o the_o fire_n can_v likewise_o withhold_v the_o joy_n or_o comfort_n of_o his_o presence_n from_o such_o as_o love_v he_o not_o but_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o joy_n and_o happiness_n and_o shall_v any_o man_n be_v in_o the_o fountain_n of_o joy_n and_o happiness_n and_o shall_v this_o fountain_n be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o not_o make_v happy_a by_o it_o yes_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o fountain_n of_o happiness_n be_v in_o they_o they_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o this_o fountain_n before_o they_o become_v happy_a by_o it_o now_o that_o servant_n which_o have_v once_o enter_v into_o his_o master_n joy_n need_v no_o other_o external_a contentment_n or_o object_n to_o satisfy_v the_o particular_a capacity_n of_o sense_n or_o of_o any_o internal_a faculty_n for_o as_o the_o be_v of_o every_o creature_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o omnipotent_a nature_n in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n then_o in_o itself_o so_o all_o the_o goodness_n or_o comfortable_a influence_n which_o the_o creature_n can_v communicate_v unto_o other_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o manner_n far_o more_o excellent_a in_o god_n infinite_a goodness_n which_o be_v likewise_o more_o communicative_a than_o any_o finite_a goodness_n can_v be_v this_o infinite_a goodness_n dwell_v in_o christ_n bodily_a the_o spirit_n of_o all_o joy_n and_o gladness_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o but_o without_o measure_n it_o please_v god_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v that_o as_o we_o in_o this_o life_n from_o his_o fullness_n receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n so_o in_o the_o better_a life_n or_o life_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v receive_v jor_a for_o joy_n that_o be_v joy_n upon_o joy_n without_o cease_v without_o end_n even_o as_o much_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o yea_o above_o all_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o desire_v or_o conceive_v 8._o our_o life_n say_v the_o apostle_n coloss_n 3._o 3._o be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n all_o as_o many_o as_o have_v their_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n in_o this_o life_n have_v the_o pledge_n the_o earnest_n or_o the_o cocket_a of_o the_o next_o but_o the_o life_n itself_o whereof_o holiness_n be_v the_o pledge_n or_o cocket_a be_v treasure_v up_o in_o christ_n and_o may_v not_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o until_o we_o be_v change_v until_o he_o appear_v in_o glory_n unchangeable_a while_o we_o see_v not_o he_o we_o see_v not_o ourselves_o or_o that_o life_n which_o be_v treasure_v up_o for_o we_o in_o he_o this_o sight_n be_v defer_v or_o reserve_v until_o his_o appearance_n then_o this_o sight_n shall_v grow_v into_o a_o perfect_a taste_n so_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n that_o be_v indistinct_o or_o as_o we_o see_v a_o truth_n lock_v up_o in_o a_o riddle_n but_o then_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a shall_v come_v then_o shall_v we_o see_v face_n to_o face_n now_o say_v the_o apostle_n of_o himself_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o i_o be_o know_v saint_n john_n have_v the_o like_a mystery_n more_o full_o 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o belove_a now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v from_o all_o these_o place_n but_o chief_o from_o the_o last_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o fullness_n of_o our_o joy_n and_o happiness_n be_v from_o the_o vision_n or_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o hence_o be_v this_o sight_n by_o the_o learned_a and_o such_o as_o have_v insight_n in_o these_o mystery_n call_v visio_fw-la beatifica_fw-la the_o bless_a vision_n or_o the_o vision_n which_o make_v we_o happy_a yet_o happy_a it_o make_v we_o in_o that_o by_o it_o we_o become_v like_a unto_o he_o who_o be_v most_o happy_a bless_a yea_o blessedness_n itself_o this_o be_v saint_n john_n inference_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v that_o
consist_v in_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v love_n although_o super-abundant_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o superfluous_a there_o be_v no_o waist_n there_o be_v nothing_o pour_v out_o from_o one_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o same_o measure_n or_o manner_n by_o another_o but_o wherein_o do_v these_o concomitant_a or_o accidental_a joy_n consist_v especial_o in_o these_o two_o particular_n place_n first_o in_o the_o glorious_a beauty_n of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v call_v sedes_fw-la beatorum_fw-la the_o seat_n or_o mansion_n of_o the_o bless_a second_o in_o the_o society_n or_o company_n of_o such_o as_o be_v so_o seat_v and_o make_v partaker_n company_n of_o that_o essential_a blessedness_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o sight_n and_o vision_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v happiness_n itself_o for_o visio_fw-la amati_fw-la est_fw-la fruitio_fw-la this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o school_n call_v the_o fruition_n or_o enjoy_n of_o god_n presence_n now_o that_o either_o the_o place_n or_o the_o society_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n can_v add_v or_o confer_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o happiness_n this_o proceed_v from_o god_n special_a presence_n in_o both_o 2._o to_o begin_v with_o the_o place_n or_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a how_o pleasant_a soever_o bless_a our_o seat_n on_o earth_n may_v be_v yet_o this_o world_n itself_o be_v but_o vallis_n lachrymarum_fw-la a_o valley_n of_o tear_n wherein_o some_o rueful_a spectacle_n be_v daily_o present_v to_o our_o eye_n wherein_o some_o woeful_a news_n or_o unpleasant_a sound_n possess_v our_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o see_v what_o we_o now_o daily_o hear_v and_o see_v though_o we_o be_v spectator_n only_o but_o no_o actor_n will_v abate_v our_o joy_n will_v be_v a_o alloy_n to_o our_o present_a happiness_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o st._n john_n describe_v the_o accidental_a joy_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v sai_z rev._n 21._o 1._o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n and_o again_o verse_n 4._o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o only_o that_o no_o man_n there_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o cry_v or_o that_o no_o sorrow_n or_o pain_n shall_v breed_v there_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sorrow_n no_o cry_n there_o by_o way_n of_o sympathy_n that_o be_v no_o ungrateful_a sound_n or_o spectacle_n shall_v approach_v their_o dwell_n in_o the_o holy_a city_n which_o he_o describe_v at_o large_a in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 11._o unto_o the_o end_n the_o compass_n and_o form_n of_o it_o you_o have_v verse_n 16._o it_o lie_v four_o square_a the_o length_n as_o large_a as_o the_o breath_n twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o it_o be_v of_o jasper_n and_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n like_a unto_o clear_a glass_n verse_n 18._o etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o describe_v the_o beautiful_a material_n of_o the_o place_n by_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o most_o precious_a material_n which_o this_o world_n afford_v and_o yet_o that_o be_v true_a of_o this_o description_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n the_o gate_n of_o pearl_n and_o the_o street_n of_o gold_n transparent_a as_o glass_n be_v no_o better_o than_o shadow_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v which_o be_v treasure_v up_o in_o that_o heavenly_a kingdom_n for_o all_o such_o as_o love_n christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o come_n now_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o god_n house_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o beauty_n or_o glory_n of_o they_o appropriate_v to_o one_o nor_o divisible_a among_o some_o few_o but_o alike_o common_a to_o all_o one_o have_v not_o the_o less_o comfort_n there_o because_o another_o have_v more_o those_o two_o quarrel_a pronoun_n meum_fw-la and_o tuum_fw-la shall_v be_v exclude_v thence_o as_o common_a barretter_n one_o can_v say_v ☜_o to_o another_o this_o part_n of_o this_o glorious_a kingdom_n be_v i_o that_o be_v you_o for_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o that_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v as_o entire_a a_o heir_n as_o if_o he_o be_v sole_a heir_n so_o it_o be_v not_o among_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o great_a dominion_n one_o have_v or_o the_o further_o he_o extend_v they_o the_o less_o he_o leave_v unto_o his_o neighbour_n there_o be_v some_o small_a resemblance_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o bless_a one_o in_o heaven_n to_o be_v find_v in_o our_o hear_n sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v here_o on_o earth_n a_o great_a multitude_n may_v hear_v a_o speech_n and_o every_o one_o hear_v all_o no_o man_n have_v less_o comfort_n from_o the_o light_n or_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o another_o enjoy_v it_o unless_o he_o purposely_o stand_v between_o the_o sun_n and_o he_o no_o man_n be_v prejudice_v but_o rather_o further_v by_o another_o man_n extraordinary_a knowledge_n special_o of_o matter_n heavenly_a and_o not_o divisible_a into_o part_n howbeit_o here_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n whilst_o we_o live_v on_o earth_n even_o when_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o prejudice_n to_o any_o other_o but_o rather_o of_o benefit_n or_o advantage_n to_o many_o yet_o there_o be_v matter_n too_o much_o of_o envy_n for_o that_o breed_v within_o man_n self_n it_o come_v not_o by_o infection_n from_o without_o but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o place_n of_o bliss_n in_o the_o heavenly_a city_n into_o which_o no_o unclean_a thing_n no_o unclean_a thought_n special_o no_o envy_v no_o uncharitableness_n shall_v enter_v 3._o as_o be_v the_o place_n so_o be_v the_o company_n or_o society_n every_o one_o be_v love_v every_o one_o be_v lovely_a all_o be_v son_n of_o peace_n their_o love_n and_o peace_n be_v mutual_a you_o be_v there_o come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heaveniy_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v heb._n 12._o 22._o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o question_n at_o least_o there_o ought_v none_o to_o be_v but_o that_o the_o essential_a joy_n or_o blessedness_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v not_o be_v arithmetical_o equal_a that_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o for_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o his_o way_n the_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v the_o award_n not_o of_o commutative_a justice_n nor_o of_o distributive_a though_o if_o so_o it_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v award_v according_a to_o geometrical_a proportion_n but_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o mercy_n or_o bounty_n and_o be_v such_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o he_o that_o love_v god_n more_o in_o this_o world_n than_o other_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a proportion_n in_o his_o love_n no_o question_n but_o he_o which_o have_v receive_v a_o great_a talon_n and_o have_v employ_v it_o as_o well_o or_o better_o than_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v less_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a reward_n and_o he_o which_o have_v be_v more_o faithful_a in_o his_o master_n service_n or_o he_o in_o who_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n have_v enter_v further_o in_o this_o life_n shall_v enter_v further_o into_o his_o master_n joy_n shall_v partake_v more_o full_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o according_a to_o the_o lesser_a or_o great_a measure_n of_o essential_a happiness_n shall_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o expression_n of_o joy_n or_o thanksgiving_n be_v and_o yet_o the_o joy_n which_o amount_v from_o their_o mutual_a expression_n shall_v be_v equal_a and_o the_o same_o to_o all_o for_o though_o every_o one_o can_v so_o full_o express_v his_o joy_n or_o thanksgiving_n as_o another_o do_v yet_o he_o that_o come_v short_a of_o other_o in_o this_o expression_n shall_v joy_v even_o in_o this_o that_o god_n be_v more_o or_o better_o glorify_v by_o another_o then_o by_o himself_o and_o such_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o these_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n that_o so_o god_n name_n be_v true_o glorify_v by_o all_o they_o respect_v not_o by_o who_o it_o be_v comparative_o most_v
or_o title_n of_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o under_o this_o style_n it_o be_v promise_v ver_fw-la 9_o bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 13._o yet_o all_o these_o qualification_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unless_o they_o be_v accompany_v righteousness_n with_o a_o firm_a and_o constant_a resolution_n to_o suffer_v persecution_n all_o the_o persecution_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v in_o this_o life_n devise_v against_o they_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v forego_v their_o humilty_n their_o mourning_n their_o meekness_n their_o love_n of_o righteousness_n their_o mercifulness_n and_o purity_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n there_o must_v be_v a_o great_a love_n of_o all_o these_o qualification_n here_o mention_v then_o of_o ourselves_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o least_o portion_n of_o the_o blessedness_n here_o so_o often_o promise_v this_o patience_n in_o suffering_n or_o constant_a resolution_n to_o endure_v persecution_n be_v the_o very_a girdle_n or_o tie_v of_o all_o other_o christian_a virtue_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v twice_o repeat_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n ver_fw-la 10._o and_o again_o ver_fw-la 11._o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v revile_v you_o etc._n etc._n 14._o many_o may_v be_v forward_o to_o suffer_v persecution_n yea_o to_o affect_v it_o but_o as_o he_o say_v res_fw-la ingeniosa_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la christianum_fw-la it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o extraordinary_a wit_n to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a unto_o true_a martyrdom_n there_o be_v require_v not_o only_a sobriety_n of_o spirit_n but_o of_o judgement_n for_o none_o can_v be_v a_o martyr_n but_o he_o that_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n or_o for_o christ_n sake_n who_o be_v such_o a_o fountain_n of_o righteousness_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v of_o light_n now_o to_o discern_v true_a righteousness_n from_o pretend_a or_o to_o sever_v christ_n cause_n from_o our_o own_o particular_a interest_n or_o engagement_n be_v a_o point_n of_o extraordinary_a skill_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o pawn_v our_o fame_n or_o credit_n our_o very_a life_n in_o maintenance_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v bold_o avouch_v to_o be_v true_a and_o just_a none_o be_v more_o forward_o to_o sacrifice_v themselves_o for_o their_o religion_n than_o be_v the_o jew_n which_o yet_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n after_o they_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o glory_n none_o more_o forward_o than_o they_o to_o raise_v up_o persecution_n against_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n in_o every_o city_n and_o albeit_o many_o of_o they_o be_v put_v to_o cruel_a and_o ignominious_a death_n for_o their_o stiff_a adherence_n to_o moses_n law_n as_o they_o imagine_v yet_o martyr_n they_o be_v not_o because_o they_o die_v not_o for_o moses_n sake_n nor_o for_o his_o sake_n for_o who_o moses_n write_v but_o for_o maintenance_n of_o their_o own_o perverse_a opinion_n and_o affection_n for_o though_o they_o abhor_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a yet_o they_o commit_v more_o abominable_a sacrilege_n than_o the_o heathen_n do_v for_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n or_o sacrilegious_a worship_n the_o most_o untoward_a and_o least_o to_o be_v pity_v be_v when_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o sacrifice_v themselves_o to_o their_o own_o pride_n or_o headstrong_a ignorance_n 15._o the_o truth_n be_v that_o no_o man_n can_v suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o righteousness_n and_o a_o son_n of_o peace_n no_o man_n can_v suffer_v persecution_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n sake_n but_o he_o that_o have_v learn_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v humble_a and_o meek_a and_o for_o this_o reason_n haply_o it_o be_v that_o unto_o such_o as_o suffer_v persecution_n whether_o in_o their_o body_n or_o good_a name_n so_o they_o suffer_v it_o for_o christ_n name_n the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v promise_v first_o under_o the_o same_o style_n or_o title_n that_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n he_o have_v say_v of_o these_o ver_fw-la 3._o that_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o those_o ver_fw-la 10._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o also_o second_o under_o the_o same_o title_n that_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o meek_a of_o who_o he_o have_v say_v ver_fw-la 5._o bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n and_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v revile_v and_o persecute_v false_o for_o his_o sake_n he_o add_v verse_n 12._o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n 16._o and_o thus_o have_v our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o the_o use_n and_o application_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v deliver_v concern_v eternal_a life_n and_o the_o use_v or_o application_n of_o it_o be_v as_o general_n and_o large_a as_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o duty_n enjoin_v whereunto_o the_o hope_n or_o belief_n of_o this_o eternal_a reward_n duty_n do_v not_o enable_v and_o bind_v we_o this_o be_v the_o first_o lesson_n our_o saviour_n teach_v after_o he_o enter_v upon_o his_o prophetical_a function_n and_o it_o be_v the_o last_o article_n in_o our_o creed_n it_o be_v as_o christ_n himself_o be_v imus_n angularis_fw-la lapis_fw-la et_fw-la suminus_fw-la it_o be_v both_o the_o foundation_n stone_n and_o that_o which_o bind_v all_o the_o building_n nor_o ☜_o need_v we_o be_v afraid_a to_o do_v well_o intuitu_fw-la mercedis_fw-la with_o respect_n to_o recompense_v or_o reward_n see_v christ_n himself_o when_o he_o first_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o glad_a 7._o tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v make_v no_o promise_n of_o reward_n save_v only_o to_o such_o as_o continue_v in_o welldoing_a or_o suffer_v evil_a with_o patience_n and_o his_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n exhort_v we_o to_o cheerfulness_n in_o welldoing_a and_o patience_n in_o suffering_n propose_v the_o like_a hope_n of_o reward_n make_v christ_n jesus_n himself_o a_o pattern_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v wherefore_o see_v we_o be_v also_o compass_v about_o with_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n let_v we_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o and_o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n heb._n 12._o 1_o 2._o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o resist_v either_o their_o proper_a enticement_n or_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n much_o less_o to_o vanquish_v this_o tempter_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o serious_a meditation_n upon_o the_o several_a reward_n propose_v unto_o such_o as_o shall_v overcome_v and_o of_o the_o several_a punishment_n which_o be_v threaten_v and_o shall_v be_v award_v unto_o all_o such_o as_o forsake_v the_o field_n and_o neglect_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o must_v obtain_v this_o victory_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o one_o special_a mean_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n obtain_v this_o victory_n for_o we_o be_v by_o represent_v and_o imprint_v such_o punishment_n or_o plague_n as_o be_v dreadful_a and_o fearful_a even_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o that_o the_o flesh_n must_v be_v affright_v and_o deter_v from_o or_o forth_o of_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o 10._o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o man_n must_v be_v daily_o animate_v and_o encourage_v by_o the_o hope_n of_o heavenly_a joy_n who_o very_a nature_n and_o quality_n be_v spiritual_a the_o flesh_n or_o sensitive_a part_n can_v true_o apprehend_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o be_v the_o spirit_n so_o capable_a or_o so_o apprehensive_a of_o deadly_a punishment_n or_o pain_n as_o the_o sensitive_a or_o animal_n part_n be_v 17._o to_o branch_v this_o use_n or_o application_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v of_o this_o point_n into_o his_o proper_a particular_n though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o of_o we_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o rebellious_a parent_n and_o have_v go_v astray_o from_o the_o womb_n as_o well_o by_o sin_n of_o omission_n as_o of_o commission_n yet_o that_o which_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n long_o since_o observe_v if_o it_o be_v candid_o interpret_v and_o with_o such_o charity_n as_o become_v christian_n be_v likewise_o true_a nemo_fw-la sponte_fw-la malus_fw-la no_o man_n in_o his_o
in_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o other_o particular_a sense_n or_o faculty_n wherein_o sin_n have_v lodge_v or_o exercise_v his_o dominion_n the_o hint_n of_o this_o general_a rule_n or_o doctrine_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n the_o principal_a crime_n wherewith_o he_o be_v express_o tax_v be_v his_o too_o much_o pamper_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o taste_n without_o compassion_n of_o his_o poor_a brother_n who_o he_o suffer_v to_o die_v for_o hunger_n and_o the_o only_a punishment_n which_o be_v express_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o scorch_a heat_n of_o his_o tongue_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o taste_n and_o his_o unquenchable_a thirst_n without_o so_o much_o hope_n of_o comfort_n as_o a_o drop_n of_o cold_a water_n can_v afford_v he_o though_o this_o comfort_n be_v earnest_o beg_v at_o the_o hand_n or_o rather_o at_o the_o finger_n of_o abraham_n who_o in_o his_o life_n time_n have_v be_v openhanded_a unto_o the_o poor_a a_o man_n full_a of_o bounty_n mercy_n and_o pity_n but_o these_o be_v work_n which_o follow_v such_o as_o practice_v they_o here_o on_o earth_n into_o heaven_n they_o extend_v not_o themselves_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o that_o everlasting_a prison_n which_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n chap._n xxiv_o roman_n 6._o 23._o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o body_n of_o death_n be_v proportion_v to_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n christian_a meditation_n must_v apply_v part_n to_o part_n but_o by_o rule_n and_o in_o season_n the_o dregs_o or_o relic_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n and_o this_o be_v a_o prognostic_n of_o the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v chief_a part_n of_o the_o second_o death_n direction_n how_v to_o make_v right_a use_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o second_o death_n without_o fall_v into_o despere_fw-fr and_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n eternal_a without_o mount_v into_o presumption_n viz._n beware_v 1._o of_o immature_n persuasion_n of_o certainty_n in_o salvation_n 2._o of_o this_o opinion_n that_o all_o man_n be_v at_o all_o time_n either_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o elect_a or_o reprobate_n 3._o of_o the_o irrespective_a decree_n of_o absolute_a reprobation_n the_o use_n of_o the_o taste_n of_o death_n and_o pleasure_n the_o turkish_a use_n of_o both_o how_o christian_n may_v get_v a_o relish_n of_o joy_n eternal_a by_o peace_n of_o conscience_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o work_n of_o righteousness_n affliction_n useful_a to_o that_o purpose_n 1._o see_v the_o body_n of_o the_o second_o death_n be_v in_o every_o part_n proportionable_a to_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n which_o not_o mortify_v do_v procure_v it_o the_o art_n of_o meditation_n upon_o the_o one_o branch_n of_o this_o great_a article_n viz._n everlasting_a death_n must_v be_v thus_o assist_v or_o deduce_v first_o by_o right_a fit_v or_o suit_v the_o several_a member_n or_o branch_n of_o the_o it_o second_o death_n unto_o the_o several_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n the_o force_n or_o efficacy_n of_o this_o medicine_n depend_v especial_o upon_o the_o right_a application_n of_o it_o and_o the_o right_a application_n consist_v in_o counterpoize_v our_o hope_n or_o desire_n of_o unlawful_a pleasure_n with_o the_o just_a fear_n of_o suitable_a evil_n now_o as_o the_o fear_n of_o those_o evil_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o distinct_a or_o comprehensive_a notion_n have_v more_o weight_n or_o force_n upon_o our_o affection_n than_o the_o fear_n of_o evil_n far_o great_a in_o themselves_o but_o of_o which_o we_o have_v only_o a_o indistinct_a confuse_a or_o general_a notion_n such_o as_o a_o man_n blind_a from_o his_o birth_n may_v have_v of_o colour_n which_o in_o the_o general_n he_o know_v to_o be_v sensible_a quality_n but_o what_o kind_n of_o quality_n in_o the_o particular_a he_o can_v know_v so_o of_o those_o evil_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o specifical_a or_o distinct_a notion_n those_o have_v the_o great_a sway_n upon_o our_o several_a corrupt_a affection_n which_o be_v most_o direct_o contrary_a to_o our_o particular_a delight_n or_o pleasure_n which_o accompany_v the_o exercise_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o same_o affection_n so_o as_o the_o chief_a if_o not_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o mortify_v the_o several_a member_n of_o the_o old_a man_n or_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o plant_v the_o fear_n of_o those_o particular_a evil_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n or_o faculty_n ☞_o by_o who_o peculiar_a delight_n or_o pleasure_n we_o find_v ourselves_o to_o be_v most_o usual_o withdraw_v from_o the_o way_n of_o life_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o any_o evil_n distinct_o know_v though_o in_o itself_o more_o weighty_a do_v not_o so_o direct_o or_o full_o countersway_v any_o delight_n or_o pleasure_n unless_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o same_o particular_a subject_n with_o it_o and_o move_v upon_o the_o same_o centre_n curiosity_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o tame_v with_o any_o other_o fear_v as_o with_o fear_n of_o blindness_n lust_n or_o delight_n in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o so_o forcible_o restrain_v by_o any_o other_o fear_n as_o by_o fear_n of_o some_o loathsome_a disease_n or_o grievous_a pain_n incident_a to_o the_o instrument_n or_o organ_n of_o such_o pleasure_n pride_n and_o ambition_n stand_v not_o in_o so_o much_o awe_n of_o any_o other_o punishment_n as_o of_o shame_n dis-grace_n or_o disrespect_n 2._o but_o how_o good_a soever_o the_o medicine_n be_v it_o be_v either_o dangerous_a or_o unuseful_a unless_o it_o be_v apply_v in_o due_a season_n the_o same_o physic_n have_v contrary_a effect_n upon_o a_o full_a and_o a_o fast_a stomach_n and_o as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o art_n of_o husbandry_n consist_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o time_n and_o season_n wherein_o to_o sow_v or_o plant_v so_o a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o divine_a art_n of_o meditation_n depend_v upon_o our_o knowledge_n or_o observance_n of_o opportunity_n best_o fit_v the_o plantation_n of_o this_o fear_n of_o particular_a evil_n which_o must_v countersway_v our_o inclination_n to_o particular_a pleasure_n this_o must_v be_v attempt_v as_o we_o say_v in_o cold_a blood_n and_o in_o the_o calm_a of_o our_o affection_n or_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o strong_a temptation_n which_o scarce_o admit_v of_o any_o other_o medicine_n or_o restraint_n save_v only_o fly_v to_o the_o force_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o wise_a caveat_n of_o a_o heathen_a that_o as_o often_o as_o well_o call_v those_o pleasure_n or_o delight_n of_o the_o body_n or_o sense_n whereof_o we_o have_v have_v any_o former_a experience_n to_o mind_n we_o shall_v not_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o do_v present_v themselves_o or_o come_v towards_o we_o for_o their_o face_n or_o countenance_n be_v pleasant_a and_o entice_a but_o if_o we_o diligent_o observe_v they_o in_o their_o passage_n from_o we_o they_o be_v aristotle_n ugly_a and_o loathsome_a and_o always_o leave_v their_o sting_n behind_o they_o and_o as_o the_o several_a delightful_a object_n of_o every_o particular_a outward_a sense_n meet_v in_o the_o internal_a common_a sense_n or_o fantasy_n so_o the_o dregs_o or_o relic_n which_o every_o unlawful_a pleasure_n at_o his_o departure_n leave_v in_o the_o sense_n or_o faculty_n wherein_o it_o harbour_v do_v all_o concur_v to_o make_v up_o the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n unless_o we_o witting_o stifle_v the_o work_n of_o it_o do_v give_v the_o true_a representation_n of_o the_o second_o death_n and_o make_v the_o deep_a impression_n of_o hell_n pain_n that_o in_o this_o life_n can_v general_o be_v have_v 3._o there_o be_v no_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v give_v over_o by_o god_n to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n who_o heart_n will_v not_o smite_v he_o either_o in_o the_o consciousness_n of_o grosser_n sin_n unto_o which_o he_o have_v in_o a_o low_a degree_n be_v accustom_v or_o of_o usual_a sin_n though_o for_o the_o quality_n not_o so_o gross_a now_o if_o man_n will_v suffer_v their_o cogitation_n to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o regreting_n which_o always_o accompany_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o unlawful_a desire_n as_o frequent_o and_o serious_o as_o they_o in_o a_o manner_n impel_v they_o to_o reflect_v upon_o those_o entice_a object_n which_o inflame_v their_o breast_n with_o such_o ☞_o desire_n these_o cogitation_n will_v awake_v the_o natural_a sting_n of_o conscience_n and_o this_o be_v awake_v or_o quicken_v will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o sleep_v any_o long_o in_o their_o sin_n for_o the_o smart_n or_o feel_n of_o the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n be_v as_o sensible_a and_o lively_a a_o prognostic_n of_o the_o worm_n which_o
never_o die_v which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o second_o death_n as_o heaviness_n of_o spirit_n or_o grudge_n be_v of_o fever_n or_o other_o disease_n which_o without_o prevent_a physic_n or_o diet_n do_v always_o follow_v they_o 4._o but_o this_o prognostic_n of_o the_o second_o death_n or_o this_o fear_n of_o hell_n pain_n which_o the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n always_o exhibit_v must_v be_v wary_o take_v and_o weigh_v with_o judgement_n the_o right_a observance_n of_o they_o as_o every_o other_o good_a quality_n or_o habit_n be_v beset_v with_o two_o contrary_a extreme_n the_o one_o in_o defect_n the_o other_o in_o excess_n the_o defect_n be_v carelessness_n the_o excess_n despere_fw-fr or_o too_o much_o dejection_n of_o mind_n the_o intimation_n or_o prognostic_n which_o the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n exhibit_v of_o death_n spiritual_a be_v often_o mistake_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o bodily_a melancholy_n and_o the_o best_a medicine_n for_o melancholy_a be_v pleasant_a society_n or_o mirth_n out_o of_o this_o 10._o mistake_n most_o man_n prevent_v that_o compassion_n which_o be_v due_a to_o their_o own_o soul_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o jewish_a parent_n do_v prevent_v their_o natural_a pity_n towards_o their_o child_n when_o they_o sacrifice_v they_o unto_o molech_n by_o fill_v their_o ear_n with_o the_o loud_a sound_n of_o wind_n instrument_n lest_o the_o shriek_n of_o the_o infant_n who_o they_o enclose_v in_o a_o image_n of_o hot_a glow_a brass_n by_o enter_v in_o at_o their_o ear_n may_v move_v their_o jewish_a heart_n to_o pity_n and_o most_o man_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v sting_v with_o grief_n of_o spirit_n or_o conscience_n seek_v to_o stifle_v their_o first_o murmur_n ☜_o and_o repine_n either_o with_o unhallowed_a or_o unseasonable_a mirth_n other_o by_o seek_v to_o avoid_v this_o common_a extreme_a often_o fall_v into_o the_o contrary_a which_o be_v of_o the_o two_o the_o worse_o to_o wit_n dispere_fw-fr or_o too_o much_o dejection_n of_o spirit_n that_o which_o the_o heathen_a observe_v of_o grief_n in_o general_n be_v most_o true_a of_o this_o particular_a the_o grief_n of_o a_o wound_a spirit_n dolori_fw-la si_fw-la fraena_fw-la remit_v as_o nulla_fw-la materia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la maxima_fw-la if_o we_o let_v loose_v the_o reins_o to_o grief_n or_o sorrow_n the_o least_o matter_n or_o occasion_n of_o either_o will_v be_v more_o weighty_a than_o we_o can_v well_o bear_v man_n unbridled_a fancy_n be_v as_o a_o multiply_a glass_n which_o represent_v every_o thing_n as_o well_o matter_n of_o sorrow_n as_o of_o pleasure_n in_o a_o far_o great_a quantity_n than_o it_o real_o have_v and_o unless_o our_o cogitation_n or_o sad_a remembrance_n of_o sin_n past_o be_v moderate_v with_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n they_o will_v appear_v to_o our_o fancy_n like_o cain_n transgression_n great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v or_o then_o we_o can_v hope_v that_o the_o god_n of_o mercy_n will_v forgive_v for_o hold_v the_o right_a mean_a betwixt_o these_o extremes_n carelessness_n and_o despere_fw-fr there_o be_v no_o mean_n so_o effectual_a as_o to_o be_v right_o instruct_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o fear_v of_o everlasting_a death_n immature_n or_o unripe_a hope_n of_o the_o one_o engender_v carelessness_n or_o presumption_n so_o do_v erroneous_a fear_n 51._o of_o the_o other_o bring_v forth_o despere_fw-fr he_o that_o be_v persuade_v that_o every_o one_o always_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o elect_a or_o of_o the_o reprobate_n can_v avoid_v the_o one_o or_o other_o extreme_a and_o the_o only_a remedy_n to_o prevent_v despere_fw-fr or_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o grief_n either_o in_o the_o consciousness_n of_o grosser_n sin_n late_o commit_v or_o while_o we_o reflect_v upon_o sin_n past_a be_v to_o purge_v ourselves_o of_o that_o erroneous_a opinion_n concern_v absolute_a reprobation_n or_o irreversible_a ordination_n to_o death_n before_o we_o be_v bear_v or_o from_o the_o time_n of_o our_o second_o birth_n by_o baptism_n 5_o to_o purge_v our_o brain_n or_o fancy_n of_o this_o opinion_n let_v we_o take_v the_o form_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o final_a sentence_n into_o consideration_n which_o we_o may_v do_v without_o digression_n or_o diversion_n both_o branch_n of_o this_o sentence_n we_o have_v mat._n 25._o the_o ☞_o first_o branch_n ver_fw-la 34._o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v unto_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o do_v not_o say_v before_o all_o world_n though_o this_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n be_v true_a most_o true_a if_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n design_n or_o act_n for_o all_o his_o act_n or_o design_n be_v as_o he_o be_v eternal_a without_o beginning_n so_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n design_v or_o enact_v by_o he_o they_o take_v their_o beginning_n in_o time_n or_o with_o time_n the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o god_n people_n be_v prepare_v when_o the_o world_n be_v make_v not_o before_o so_o good_a and_o gracious_a be_v our_o god_n that_o he_o do_v not_o make_v man_n or_o angel_n until_o he_o have_v prepare_v a_o place_n convenient_a for_o they_o take_v they_o as_o they_o be_v his_o creature_n or_o workmanship_n and_o they_o be_v all_o ordain_v to_o a_o life_n of_o bliss_n paradise_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o it_o may_v be_v after_o man_n be_v make_v but_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o man_n before_o he_o be_v decree_n make_v and_o make_v for_o the_o angel_n if_o not_o before_o they_o be_v make_v yet_o when_o they_o be_v make_v but_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n ver_fw-la 41._o run_v in_o another_o tenor_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n he_o do_v not_o say_v prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n those_o immortal_a spirit_n which_o now_o be_v devil_n be_v sometime_o angel_n god_n make_v they_o so_o they_o make_v themselves_o devil_n now_o hell_n fire_n be_v not_o prepare_v for_o they_o whilst_o they_o be_v angel_n not_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o from_o the_o time_n wherein_o of_o angel_n they_o become_v devil_n nor_o be_v man_n at_o all_o ordain_v to_o it_o until_o of_o man_n they_o become_v satan_n angel_n and_o as_o satan_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o spirit_n which_o fall_v with_o he_o continue_v the_o self_n same_o individual_a substance_n which_o they_o be_v when_o god_n first_o create_v they_o yet_o be_v no_o way_n the_o same_o but_o quite_o contrary_a for_o quality_n and_o disposition_n so_o the_o place_n whereto_o they_o be_v confine_v may_v be_v for_o substance_n space_n and_o dimension_n the_o same_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o creation_n but_o not_o the_o same_o for_o quality_n it_o become_v a_o prison_n or_o place_n of_o torment_n when_o satan_n and_o other_o spirit_n which_o fall_v with_o he_o of_o angel_n make_v themselves_o devil_n satan_n as_o some_o think_v bring_v that_o fire_n wherein_o he_o and_o his_o angel_n shall_v be_v torment_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o fall_v like_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n however_o if_o the_o angel_n have_v not_o sin_v there_o have_v be_v no_o hell_n no_o torment_a fire_n and_o unless_o man_n become_v the_o devil_n angel_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n god_n do_v not_o ordain_v man_n to_o be_v satan_n angel_n but_o man_n continue_v his_o son_n or_o servant_n god_n ordain_v they_o to_o take_v their_o portion_n with_o he_o so_o that_o if_o we_o remove_v the_o opinion_n of_o absolute-reprobation_n or_o of_o irreversible_a ordination_n of_o man_n person_n unto_o death_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v or_o bear_v or_o if_o man_n will_v be_v confirm_v in_o faith_n that_o no_o such_o sentence_n or_o decree_n be_v go_v out_o against_o they_o whilst_o they_o have_v either_o will_n desire_n or_o opportunity_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n whether_o by_o confession_n of_o they_o or_o by_o absolution_n from_o they_o upon_o such_o confession_n or_o by_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n no_o danger_n can_v accrue_v from_o the_o frequent_a meditation_n of_o everlasting_a death_n or_o from_o such_o representation_n hereafter_o of_o the_o horror_n of_o it_o as_o the_o often_o reflect_v upon_o our_o sin_n past_a and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n upon_o such_o reflection_n will_v present_v unto_o we_o 6._o another_o excellent_a use_n and_o that_o a_o positive_a one_o there_o be_v of_o these_o meditation_n for_o no_o man_n ordinary_o can_v have_v a_o true_a taste_n or_o relish_v of_o eternal_a life_n but_o he_o which_o have_v have_v some_o taste_n or_o grudge_n of_o everlasting_a
soul_n and_o affection_n be_v withdraw_v from_o pursuit_n of_o that_o happy_a and_o bless_a life_n which_o have_v its_o beginning_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o have_v no_o end_n in_o heaven_n be_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o firm_o root_v in_o our_o soul_n if_o any_o man_n swerve_v from_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n whether_o in_o the_o general_n course_n of_o his_o life_n or_o in_o particular_a act_n it_o be_v through_o want_n of_o this_o hope_n either_o in_o the_o act_n or_o in_o the_o habit._fw-la the_o want_n of_o this_o hope_n in_o the_o habit_n proceed_v from_o habitual_a want_n of_o our_o spiritual_a taste_n the_o want_n of_o the_o same_o hope_n in_o particular_a act_n proceed_v from_o the_o interruption_n of_o this_o taste_n in_o such_o as_o sometime_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o the_o chief_a part_n then_o of_o our_o ministry_n be_v first_o to_o plant_v this_o taste_n second_o to_o preserve_v it_o in_o our_o hearer_n in_o these_o two_o consist_v tota_n ars_fw-la medendi_fw-la the_o whole_a method_n of_o spiritual_a physic_n the_o object_n of_o our_o spiritual_a taste_n be_v peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o in_o these_o two_o consist_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o be_v observe_v before_o out_o of_o rom._n 14._o 17._o without_o righteousness_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n without_o peace_n of_o conscience_n there_o be_v no_o joy_n first_o then_o of_o peace_n second_o of_o joy_n 2._o under_o the_o name_n of_o peace_n all_o blessing_n spiritual_a be_v include_v it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o root_n or_o stem_n of_o joy_n the_o best_a tiding_n which_o the_o angel_n can_v bring_v unto_o the_o people_n at_o our_o saviour_n birth_n be_v tiding_n of_o joy_n and_o in_o their_o hymn_n after_o they_o have_v ascribe_v glory_n to_o god_n they_o declare_v the_o original_a of_o this_o joy_n to_o be_v peace_n on_o earth_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o man_n the_o best_a legacy_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v to_o bestow_v upon_o his_o apostle_n before_o his_o death_n after_o he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v make_v his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n be_v peace_n john_n 14._o 27_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v give_v i_o unto_o you_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v neither_o let_v it_o be_v afraid_a and_o at_o his_o first_o appearance_n to_o his_o disciple_n be_v assemble_v together_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o come_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o say_v john_n 20._o 19_o peace_n be_v with_o you_o and_o after_o he_o have_v show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o side_n he_o say_v to_o they_o again_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o ver_fw-la 21._o the_o same_o salutation_n be_v record_v by_o saint_n luke_n chap._n 24._o 36._o and_o this_o salutation_n be_v continue_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o sum_n and_o brief_a of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o can_v desire_v for_o ourselves_o or_o wish_v to_o other_o peace_n be_v to_o this_o house_n and_o to_o all_o that_o dwell_v in_o it_o be_v the_o very_a solemn_a word_n which_o the_o priest_n go_v to_o visit_v the_o sick_a be_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o our_o church_n to_o take_v with_o he_o and_o to_o say_v when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o sick_a person_n house_n and_o this_o i_o suppose_v be_v enjoin_v not_o so_o much_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o like_a form_n of_o salutation_n common_o use_v among_o the_o jew_n as_o either_o in_o imitation_n of_o that_o form_n of_o blessing_n prescribe_v by_o our_o saviour_n or_o rather_o in_o obedience_n and_o observation_n of_o that_o precept_n give_v by_o he_o matth._n 10._o 12._o luke_n 10._o 5._o salute_v the_o house_n you_o enter_v into_o and_o say_v peace_n be_v to_o this_o house_n and_o so_o likewise_o by_o the_o church_n appointment_n we_o conclude_v our_o prayer_n the_o peace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o peace_n wherein_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o form_n of_o this_o blessing_n be_v take_v from_o our_o apostle_n phil._n 4._o 7._o and_o therein_o we_o do_v but_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n promise_v in_o god_n name_n to_o the_o philippian_n 3._o but_o if_o this_o peace_n as_o our_o apostle_n there_o speak_v surpass_v all_o understanding_n how_o shall_v we_o seek_v after_o it_o or_o discover_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o or_o the_o nature_n understanding_n of_o that_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o or_o be_v this_o peace_n and_o this_o joy_n one_o or_o both_o of_o they_o that_o new_a name_n write_v in_o the_o white_a stone_n revel_v 2._o 17._o which_o christ_n promise_v to_o give_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o which_o have_v it_o for_o answer_v we_o say_v this_o peace_n surpass_v the_o understanding_n of_o all_o man_n who_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o it_o but_o if_o it_o must_v keep_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o jesus_n christ_n sure_o we_o must_v have_v a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o it_o we_o must_v feel_v and_o perceive_v it_o so_o in_o effect_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n have_v say_v isaiah_n 64._o 4._o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o which_o love_v he_o but_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o natural_a man_n or_o of_o the_o man_n as_o yet_o not_o partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o god_n have_v reveal_v these_o thing_n even_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o again_o ver_fw-la 12._o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n the_o same_o spirit_n give_v we_o a_o true_a relish_n of_o that_o peace_n whence_o these_o joy_n do_v spring_n 4._o but_o if_o such_o as_o have_v the_o taste_n or_o relish_v of_o it_o know_v it_o better_o by_o experience_n than_o they_o can_v by_o any_o map_n or_o description_n of_o it_o how_o shall_v we_o persuade_v such_o as_o do_v not_o know_v it_o to_o seek_v after_o it_o or_o what_o description_n shall_v we_o make_v of_o it_o to_o bring_v they_o in_o love_n with_o it_o the_o best_a description_n which_o we_o can_v make_v of_o it_o must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o know_a sweetness_n of_o temporal_a peace_n which_o be_v but_o the_o emblem_n or_o shadow_n of_o it_o and_o the_o sweetness_n of_o civil_a peace_n be_v always_o much_o better_o know_v much_o better_o esteem_v carendo_fw-la quam_fw-la fruendo_fw-la by_o some_o interposition_n of_o want_n then_o by_o continual_a fruition_n of_o it_o a_o consuet_n be_v nulla_fw-la fit_a passio_fw-la we_o of_o this_o land_n which_o have_v long_o enjoy_v civil_a peace_n without_o interruption_n than_o any_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o have_v not_o so_o true_a a_o relish_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o as_o most_o of_o our_o neighbour_n nation_n which_o within_o these_o few_o year_n have_v often_o feel_v the_o bitterness_n of_o war_n as_o well_o domestic_a or_o civil_a as_o foreign_a necessary_a therefore_o it_o will_v be_v for_o we_o which_o neither_o have_v see_v or_o feel_v the_o enemy_n sword_n for_o these_o threescore_o year_n and_o more_o to_o use_v more_o some_o fiction_n of_o war_n for_o right_n conceive_v the_o sweetness_n even_o of_o civil_a peace_n imagine_v than_o we_o live_v in_o such_o a_o land_n or_o state_n as_o the_o state_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o the_o day_n wherein_o esaias_n prophesy_v or_o in_o the_o day_n whereof_o he_o prophesy_v chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 19_o 20._o through_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v the_o land_n darken_v and_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o fuel_n of_o the_o fire_n no_o man_n shall_v spare_v his_o brother_n and_o he_o shall_v snatch_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o be_v hungry_a and_o he_o shall_v eat_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v they_o shall_v eat_v every_o man_n the_o flesh_n of_o his_o own_o arm_n manasses_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o devour_v ephraim_n his_o brother_n tribe_n and_o ephraim_n intention_n against_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o cruel_a and_o yet_o both_o like_a simeon_n and_o levi_n brethren_n only_o in_o mischief_n and_o cruelty_n shall_v conspire_v to_o ruinate_v judah_n the_o sovereign_a tribe_n of_o that_o people_n thus_o imagine_v
of_o a_o rect-angled_n triangle_n do_v offer_v up_o present_o a_o magnificent_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n or_o divine_a power_n from_o who_o he_o conceive_v this_o revelation_n come_v unto_o he_o epicurum_n another_o have_v after_o long_o search_v discover_v how_o much_o pure_a gold_n the_o goldsmith_n have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o king_n of_o scicilies_n crown_n and_o make_v up_o the_o weight_n of_o it_o with_o silver_n cunning_o mix_v be_v so_o over_o wrought_v with_o joy_n that_o he_o run_v instant_o out_o of_o the_o bath_n naked_a as_o he_o be_v forget_v his_o clothes_n cry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v find_v it_o i_o have_v find_v it_o out_o 12._o and_o such_o as_o at_o their_o vacant_a time_n be_v able_a but_o to_o try_v the_o conclusion_n which_o these_o man_n have_v find_v out_o or_o to_o contemplate_v the_o truth_n and_o use_n of_o those_o unfailing_a principle_n in_o the_o mathematics_n or_o in_o natural_a philosophy_n which_o they_o have_v discover_v may_v hence_o reap_v more_o pure_a delight_n and_o sincere_a joy_n than_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o thing_n temporal_a without_o such_o contemplation_n can_v afford_v truth_n yet_o the_o most_o admirable_a principle_n or_o sure_a conclusion_n of_o humane_a science_n be_v not_o so_o good_a at_o best_a no_o better_o than_o mere_a shadow_n of_o those_o solid_a truth_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n even_o the_o law_n itself_o which_o god_n give_v unto_o his_o people_n by_o moses_n be_v but_o a_o picture_n of_o that_o entire_a truth_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n hence_o say_v our_o evangelist_n john_n 1._o 17._o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v there_o no_o truth_n in_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n god_n forbid_v it_o be_v a_o law_n most_o true_a yet_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v but_o a_o picture_n of_o that_o live_a substance_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o do_v only_o desire_v that_o joy_n or_o delight_n which_o natural_o arise_v from_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o agreement_n between_o the_o principle_n and_o conclusion_n in_o the_o same_o art_n or_o science_n the_o whole_a world_n beside_o though_o we_o have_v the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o it_o can_v not_o yield_v that_o plenty_n of_o pleasant_a speculation_n which_o the_o harmony_n or_o consent_n between_o the_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o live_v substance_n answer_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o new_a or_o which_o the_o know_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophetical_a prediction_n exhibit_v in_o christ_n to_o all_o that_o will_v serious_o meditate_v on_o they_o what_o madness_n be_v it_o then_o to_o be_v in_o love_n or_o to_o dote_v either_o on_o shadow_n in_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n or_o in_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o neglect_v the_o live_a feature_n of_o that_o substantial_a truth_n which_o present_v itself_o unto_o our_o view_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o most_o exact_a knowledge_n that_o can_v be_v have_v in_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n or_o in_o humane_a science_n do_v always_o end_v in_o contemplation_n it_o be_v but_o like_a music_n which_o vanish_v with_o the_o motion_n it_o leave_v no_o permanent_a mirth_n behind_o it_o whereas_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n so_o it_o be_v frequent_a and_o serious_a do_v always_o imprint_v and_o instill_v the_o sweet_a influence_n of_o life_n and_o joy_n into_o our_o soul_n the_o knowledge_n of_o humane_a science_n as_o it_o may_v be_v comprehend_v by_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n so_o it_o be_v terminate_v with_o this_o life_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o rather_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n be_v a_o inexhaustible_a fountain_n of_o truth_n who_o current_n still_o even_o in_o this_o life_n increase_v as_o our_o capacity_n to_o receive_v it_o increase_v and_o so_o shall_v increase_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v without_o stint_n or_o restraint_n for_o the_o fruit_n or_o issue_n of_o it_o as_o you_o hear_v before_o be_v everlasting_a life_n and_o that_o be_v a_o life_n which_o have_v a_o beginning_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n in_o heaven_n a_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n though_o it_o be_v tell_v the_o reader_n before_o book_n 10._o fol._n 3068._o that_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o great_a author_n first_o to_o deliver_v in_o sermon_n that_o matter_n which_o he_o intend_v afterward_o to_o weave_v or_o form_n into_o the_o body_n of_o his_o print_a discourse_n yet_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o last_o precedent_n and_o the_o next_o follow_v chapter_n seem_v to_o require_v that_o the_o reader_n be_v reminded_n of_o the_o same_o here_o again_o and_o withal_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o epocha_n or_o commencement_n of_o these_o tract_n must_v be_v pitch_v thirty_o or_o more_o year_n retro_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n and_o last_o that_o the_o place_n where_o these_o tract_n when_o they_o be_v mere_a sermon_n be_v preach_v be_v the_o famous_a town_n of_o newcastle_n upon_o tine_n where_o our_o author_n be_v a_o most_o exemplary_a careful_a and_o pious_a vicar_n but_o how_o prosperous_a or_o successful_a god_n only_o know_v for_o divers_a year_n together_o chap._n xxvi_o roman_n 6._o 22._o but_o now_o you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n etc._n etc._n whether_o the_o taste_n of_o eternal_a life_n once_o have_v may_v be_v lose_v concern_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o temporal_a contentment_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n come_v in_o competition_n prevail_v so_o as_o to_o extinguish_v and_o utter_o dead_a the_o heavenly_a taste_n both_o by_o way_n of_o efficiency_n and_o demerit_n the_o advantage_n discover_v by_o which_o a_o lesser_a good_a get_v the_o better_a of_o a_o great_a 1._o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o fruition_n of_o this_o peace_n and_o joy_n consist_v that_o taste_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o in_o this_o world_n can_v be_v have_v and_o this_o taste_n must_v be_v perfect_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v which_o knowledge_n have_v be_v the_o main_a subject_a both_o of_o my_o private_a meditation_n and_o of_o my_o labour_n publish_v in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o commentary_n upon_o the_o creed_n we_o be_v now_o to_o inquire_v how_o this_o taste_n of_o eternal_a life_n must_v be_v preserve_v preserve_v the_o rule_n be_v most_o true_a in_o the_o general_n that_o it_o must_v be_v preserve_v and_o perfect_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o be_v first_o plant_v and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o one_o question_n how_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v perfect_v in_o we_o and_o how_o this_o taste_n of_o eternal_a life_n may_v be_v preserve_v the_o next_o particular_a subordinate_a unto_o this_o general_n be_v by_o what_o mean_v such_o as_o either_o have_v or_o may_v have_v have_v the_o taste_n of_o eternal_a life_n come_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o a_o great_a question_v not_o impertinent_a to_o this_o inquiry_n have_v be_v of_o late_a whether_o faith_n or_o grace_n be_v once_o have_v may_v be_v lose_v or_o whether_o lose_v only_o for_o a_o time_n or_o for_o ever_o but_o as_o i_o have_v often_o tell_v you_o there_o be_v more_o contention_n about_o this_o point_n among_o modern_a writer_n than_o contradiction_n between_o their_o opinion_n if_o grace_n they_o will_v calm_o and_o distinct_o express_v their_o meaning_n that_o from_o some_o degree_n of_o faith_n or_o from_o some_o kind_n of_o grace_n a_o man_n may_v fall_v no_o man_n deny_v that_o no_o man_n can_v fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o election_n or_o predestination_n i_o do_v not_o question_v and_o further_o than_o this_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o any_o to_o be_v peremptory_a in_o any_o positive_a assertion_n nor_o fit_a to_o dispute_v without_o or_o beyond_o these_o list_n as_o for_o such_o as_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o dispute_v this_o or_o the_o like_a question_n in_o these_o term_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v fall_v from_o save_v grace_n they_o bring_v it_o in_o the_o end_n to_o a_o issue_n untriable_a in_o this_o life_n at_o least_o on_o their_o part_n for_o admit_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n which_o some_o do_v question_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v certain_a certitudine_fw-la fidei_fw-la by_o the_o
taste_n of_o it_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v without_o addition_n of_o any_o other_o grace_n beside_o that_o which_o it_o be_v suppose_v he_o have_v be_v it_o then_o apparent_a that_o a_o man_n may_v fall_v from_o that_o grace_n or_o lose_v the_o taste_n of_o that_o grace_n in_o which_o if_o he_o do_v continue_v or_o not_o lose_v the_o taste_n of_o it_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v yes_o this_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o day_n light_n for_o whosoever_o do_v continue_v in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o do_v not_o lose_v the_o taste_n of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n or_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v never_o perish_v shall_v be_v save_v impossible_a it_o be_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o estate_n of_o death_n or_o of_o reprobation_n so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v the_o taste_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v implant_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v for_o nature_n and_o quality_n save_v grace_n but_o some_o that_o have_v taste_v of_o this_o grace_n do_v utter_o lose_v the_o taste_n of_o it_o and_o so_o fall_v from_o grace_n in_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o save_v their_o soul_n for_o though_o all_o that_o lose_v this_o taste_n do_v not_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o no_o man_n can_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n until_o he_o lose_v this_o taste_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n can_v lose_v this_o taste_n but_o he_o that_o have_v have_v it_o the_o conclusion_n than_o be_v most_o pregnant_a that_o it_o be_v more_o possible_a or_o a_o short_a passage_n for_o a_o man_n to_o fall_v from_o seve_v grace_n or_o to_o lose_v the_o taste_n of_o it_o then_o to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o most_o useful_a meditation_n than_o will_v be_v to_o discover_v the_o mean_n whereby_o such_o as_o once_o have_v have_v the_o taste_n of_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n do_v come_v to_o lose_v it_o with_o their_o several_a degree_n and_o these_o be_v divers_a 5._o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o god_n do_v by_o his_o spirit_n infuse_v this_o taste_n into_o man_n soul_n not_o continual_o or_o incessant_o but_o as_o we_o say_v by_o fit_n or_o turn_v it_o this_o taste_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v sometime_o transient_a we_o can_v have_v it_o when_o we_o list_v but_o must_v expect_v god_n providence_n and_o attend_v his_o pleasure_n for_o the_o renew_n of_o it_o and_o crave_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o produce_v it_o by_o humble_a supplication_n and_o prayer_n want_v of_o the_o due_a esteem_n of_o it_o whilst_o we_o have_v it_o negligence_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o other_o godly_a exercise_n do_v deprive_v we_o of_o it_o when_o we_o may_v have_v have_v it_o renew_v in_o we_o god_n do_v not_o promise_v that_o any_o shall_v enjoy_v this_o pearl_n beside_o such_o as_o diligent_o seek_v after_o it_o and_o when_o they_o have_v find_v it_o or_o rather_o when_o it_o have_v find_v they_o do_v due_o prize_v it_o and_o as_o this_o taste_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v often_o for_o a_o time_n lose_v or_o much_o prejudice_v by_o mere_a negligence_n in_o sacred_a duty_n so_o it_o may_v be_v choke_v and_o stifle_v by_o error_n or_o misperswasion_n which_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o man_n thought_n or_o fantasy_n after_o they_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o many_o there_o be_v which_o will_v unfeigned_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o pledge_n or_o earnest_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v be_v of_o more_o worth_n and_o value_n taste_n then_o all_o the_o pleasure_n or_o contentment_n of_o this_o world_n which_o can_v oppose_v or_o countersway_v the_o desire_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o same_o man_n through_o the_o sleight_n and_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n play_v but_o the_o sophister_n with_o their_o own_o soul_n thus_o assume_v or_o resolve_v that_o albeit_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o all_o the_o temporal_a contentment_n which_o be_v incompatible_a with_o it_o yet_o the_o taste_n of_o these_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o the_o contentment_n of_o this_o life_n which_o may_v be_v enjoy_v with_o it_o be_v better_o than_o it_o alone_o for_o one_o good_a how_o little_a soever_o be_v add_v to_o another_o how_o great_a soever_o make_v some_o addition_n rhetor._n of_o goodness_n thus_o many_o covetous_a man_n and_o oppressor_n will_v easy_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o may_v increase_v their_o temporal_a estate_n without_o any_o forfeiture_n of_o their_o estate_n in_o god_n spiritual_a blessing_n the_o ambitious_a or_o aspire_a mind_n think_v he_o may_v glorify_v god_n more_o by_o his_o high_a place_n or_o dignity_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n then_o by_o continue_v a_o private_a and_o retire_a life_n as_o for_o the_o drunkard_n the_o glutton_n and_o the_o lascivious_a man_n they_o seldom_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o may_v continue_v their_o wont_a course_n and_o enjoy_v the_o taste_n of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n many_o that_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o these_o sin_n have_v be_v more_o easy_o win_v to_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o save_a grace_n than_o the_o proud_a the_o covetous_a the_o ambitious_a or_o envious_a man_n be_v because_o the_o one_o in_o his_o sober_a thought_n fore-sees_a the_o danger_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n whereas_o the_o other_o rejoice_v continual_o in_o his_o course_n without_o suspicion_n of_o danger_n 6._o or_o if_o the_o covetous_a or_o ambitious_a mind_n sometime_o suspect_v his_o way_n yet_o be_v engage_v to_o pursue_v they_o lest_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v vary_v in_o his_o course_n of_o life_n the_o best_a repentance_n which_o he_o usual_o attain_v unto_o be_v but_o like_o his_o in_o the_o poet_n id_fw-la primum_fw-la si_fw-la facta_fw-la mihi_fw-la revocare_fw-la liceret_fw-la non_fw-la coepisse_fw-la fuit_fw-la caepta_fw-la expugnare_fw-la secundum_fw-la est_fw-la if_o i_o be_v to_o begin_v the_o world_n again_o i_o shall_v happy_o make_v choice_n of_o another_o kind_n of_o life_n but_o be_v engage_v the_o next_o point_n be_v to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o that_o course_n of_o life_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v and_o yet_o the_o more_o he_o make_v of_o it_o the_o worse_o he_o speed_v in_o it_o in_o the_o main_a chance_n the_o more_o he_o prejudice_v the_o habitual_a or_o actual_a taste_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o more_o we_o be_v accustom_v to_o any_o course_n of_o life_n the_o more_o we_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o be_v wean_v from_o it_o with_o great_a difficulty_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v be_v wean_v even_o from_o the_o world_n itself_o before_o we_o can_v right_o taste_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o be_v capable_a of_o that_o strong_a meat_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o article_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o other_o concern_v christ_n by_o which_o the_o taste_n of_o this_o life_n must_v be_v feed_v and_o nourish_v so_o that_o of_o all_o sin_n pride_n covetousness_n and_o ambition_n be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a both_o because_o they_o be_v of_o more_o credit_n or_o less_o infamy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o because_o they_o multiply_v their_o act_n the_o most_o and_o may_v work_v incessant_o but_o though_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o true_a of_o these_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n conversation_n here_o on_o earth_n that_o publican_n and_o open_a sinner_n be_v oftentimes_o near_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o many_o which_o live_v a_o more_o sober_a or_o civil_a life_n but_o yet_o be_v covetous_a vainglorious_a or_o envious_a as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o set_v his_o heart_n to_o taste_v of_o any_o unlawful_a pleasure_n though_o of_o those_o pleasure_n which_o in_o his_o sober_a thought_n he_o condemn_v but_o do_v hereby_o weaken_v or_o dead_a his_o taste_n of_o the_o food_n of_o life_n and_o make_v himself_o subject_a to_o former_a temptation_n taste_n whensoever_o they_o shall_v assault_v he_o however_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o temptation_n they_o may_v seem_v unto_o themselves_o and_o unto_o other_o to_o repent_v yet_o when_o fresh_a one_o arise_v they_o usual_o come_v to_o the_o same_o vent_n at_o which_o the_o affection_n of_o that_o incestuous_a wanton_a in_o the_o poet_n break_v out_o when_o she_o say_v denique_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la innoxia_fw-la dici_fw-la quod_fw-la superest_fw-la multum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o vota_fw-la in_fw-la crimina_fw-la parvum_fw-la i_o be_o a_o offender_n already_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v on_o but_o a_o little_a this_o may_v give_v great_a satisfaction_n unto_o my_o desire_n than_o it_o can_v add_v unto_o the_o measure_n of_o my_o sin_n but_o voluntary_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o
any_o unlawful_a desire_n or_o wish_v upon_o these_o or_o like_a resolution_n be_v much_o worse_a than_o the_o desire_n itself_o how_o bad_a soever_o that_o be_v and_o may_v with_o speed_n make_v up_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o moment_n then_o that_o which_o have_v be_v long_o in_o gather_v before_o 7._o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o among_o the_o moralist_n that_o every_o vicious_a or_o unlawful_a act_n do_v dispose_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n unto_o the_o vicious_a habit_n or_o custom_n whereunto_o such_o vicious_a act_n do_v tend_v and_o after_o the_o habit_n or_o custom_n be_v by_o many_o act_n produce_v every_o follow_a act_n special_o if_o it_o be_v undertake_v deliberate_o and_o out_o of_o choice_n do_v add_v a_o kind_n of_o weight_n unto_o the_o habit_n once_o produce_v or_o a_o stiffness_n of_o bent_n or_o sway_v unto_o the_o faculty_n or_o propension_n wherein_o the_o custom_n be_v seat_v the_o more_o man_n addict_v themselves_o to_o any_o practice_n or_o the_o long_o any_o custom_n in_o evil_n be_v continue_v the_o more_o apt_a they_o be_v to_o be_v sway_v with_o lesser_a temptation_n than_o can_v have_v move_v they_o amiss_o before_o such_o custom_n or_o practice_n thus_o much_o the_o heathen_n have_v observe_v by_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o what_o demerit_n they_o speak_v of_o moral_o vicious_a habit_n or_o custom_n be_v most_o true_a of_o wicked_a or_o ungodly_a practice_n or_o custom_n for_o beside_o this_o that_o every_o sinful_a act_n special_o if_o it_o be_v commit_v out_o of_o deliberation_n or_o choice_n do_v increase_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o habit_n or_o implant_v desire_n whence_o it_o flow_v it_o do_v withal_o provoke_v god_n who_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n the_o only_a preserver_n of_o man_n from_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n both_o to_o revoke_v those_o good_a gift_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o and_o to_o withdraw_v the_o influence_n of_o his_o restrain_v grace_n from_o they_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n and_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v and_o those_o once_o be_v take_v away_o tunc_fw-la vaga_fw-la prosiliet_fw-la froenis_fw-la natura_fw-la remotis_fw-la our_o natural_a corrupt_a desire_n run_v further_a riot_n on_o a_o sudden_a then_o whilst_o we_o be_v in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n they_o ordinary_o do_v or_o can_v have_v do_v and_o become_v so_o far_o exorbitant_a that_o man_n either_o lose_v the_o taste_n of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n altogether_o or_o can_v be_v reclaim_v by_o it_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o some_o new_a grace_n or_o heavenly_a gift_n a_o question_n there_o be_v among_o the_o school_n divine_v whether_o any_o actual_a sin_n how_o gross_a soever_o can_v expel_v or_o extinguish_v grace_n by_o natural_a efficacy_n as_o cold_a expel_v or_o moisture_n quench_v heat_n or_o only_o by_o way_n of_o demerit_n that_o by_o way_n of_o demerit_n vicious_a act_n may_v quench_v this_o taste_n of_o eternal_a life_n all_o do_v grant_v that_o be_v they_o may_v and_o do_v provoke_v god_n who_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o grace_n either_o to_o withhold_v that_o grace_n which_o otherwise_o he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o such_o man_n or_o to_o take_v away_o such_o grace_n from_o they_o as_o he_o have_v already_o bestow_v upon_o they_o but_o that_o any_o vicious_a act_n or_o habit_n shall_v expel_v grace_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o one_o vicious_a moral_a habit_n do_v expel_v the_o contrary_a virtue_n as_o drunkenness_n do_v expel_v sobriety_n or_o as_o intemperance_n in_o any_o kind_n do_v temperance_n this_o some_o great_a schoolman_n deny_v or_o question_v but_o leave_v these_o curious_a and_o inextricable_a dispute_n we_o will_v hold_v ourselves_o only_o to_o such_o useful_a query_n as_o fall_v under_o our_o former_a aim_n or_o level_n 8._o the_o most_o useful_a query_n in_o this_o case_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v ordinary_o possible_a that_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n or_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v where_o it_o have_v be_v life_n once_o plant_v can_v be_v prejudice_v by_o the_o proposal_n of_o any_o temporal_a contentment_n whilst_o they_o stand_v in_o actual_a competition_n or_o whilst_o we_o deliberate_v whether_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o one_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v for_o the_o present_a to_o the_o other_o that_o any_o man_n which_o have_v any_o true_a notion_n or_o relish_n of_o eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v sway_v to_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o death_n otherwise_o then_o through_o incogitancy_n or_o want_v of_o actual_a consideration_n may_v just_o seem_v most_o improbable_a if_o not_o impossible_a for_o he_o that_o true_o apprehend_v or_o relish_v the_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o holiness_n the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o if_o any_o other_o pledge_n there_o be_v of_o eternal_a life_n can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o any_o temporal_a contentment_n which_o can_v come_v in_o competition_n with_o they_o now_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a madness_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o lesser_a good_a before_o a_o great_a so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v actual_o apprehend_v or_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v great_a there_o must_v be_v a_o defect_n or_o intermission_n in_o the_o precedent_a deliberation_n before_o any_o man_n can_v be_v overtake_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o madness_n carnal_a contentment_n we_o apprehend_v or_o relish_v by_o our_o natural_a faculty_n peace_n of_o conscience_n or_o spiritual_a joy_n be_v scale_n apprehend_v or_o rellish_v only_o by_o grace_n and_o these_o two_o several_a apprehensive_a faculty_n be_v as_o the_o two_o scale_n in_o a_o balance_n whence_o it_o may_v seem_v as_o impossible_a for_o one_o that_o have_v a_o true_a apprehension_n or_o relish_n of_o spiritual_a good_a to_o be_v over-swayed_n to_o the_o contrary_a evil_n with_o any_o temporal_a contentment_n which_o for_o the_o present_n can_v be_v present_v to_o his_o deliberation_n as_o for_o a_o great_a weight_n be_v put_v in_o the_o one_o scale_n of_o the_o balance_n to_o be_v over-poized_n by_o a_o lesser_a weight_n put_v in_o the_o other_o the_o comparison_n i_o confess_v if_o it_o be_v right_o weigh_v will_v hold_v most_o exact_o if_o the_o scale_n be_v even_o or_o equipendent_a and_o the_o beam_n or_o balance_n be_v equal_o divide_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o lesser_a weight_n put_v into_o the_o one_o scale_n shall_v counterpoise_v a_o great_a but_o in_o case_n the_o beam_n or_o balance_n be_v unequal_o divide_v that_o be_v if_o one_o part_n be_v long_o than_o the_o other_o a_o lesser_a weight_n put_v in_o that_o scale_n which_o have_v the_o long_a part_n of_o the_o balance_n will_v overpoize_a a_o far_o great_a weight_n put_v into_o the_o other_o scale_n 9_o this_o be_v a_o usual_a kind_n of_o cozenage_n in_o ancient_a time_n practise_v by_o such_o as_o sell_v costly_a ware_n and_o be_v excellent_o discover_v by_o aristotle_n in_o his_o mechanical_a question_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o discovery_n be_v most_o apparent_a in_o the_o ancel_n weight_n or_o balance_n which_o most_o of_o you_o have_v see_v wherein_o one_o pound_n weight_n put_v upon_o the_o one_o end_n of_o the_o balance_n will_v counterpoise_v a_o stone_n weight_n put_v upon_o the_o other_o end_n and_o the_o inequality_n between_o the_o several_a portion_n of_o the_o same_o beam_n or_o balance_n may_v be_v such_o that_o a_o stone_n weight_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o one_o end_n will_v fetch_v back_o a_o hundred_o stone_n weight_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o other_o from_o this_o experimental_a principle_n do_v the_o great_a mathematician_n archimedes_n ground_n that_o assertion_n which_o seem_v a_o paradox_n dam_fw-la ubi_fw-la consistam_fw-la &_o devolvam_fw-la terram_fw-la if_o he_o may_v choose_v his_o distance_n or_o stand_a place_n he_o will_v roll_n the_o whole_a earth_n about_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n as_o imagine_v the_o line_n which_o go_v from_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o that_o part_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v above_o our_o head_n and_o through_o it_o be_v as_o firm_a and_o strong_a as_o a_o pillar_n of_o brass_n or_o steel_n the_o strength_n of_o one_o man_n arm_n place_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n or_o in_o such_o a_o place_n as_o this_o mathematician_n desire_v to_o have_v foot_v in_o may_v poise_v or_o turn_v about_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o it_o the_o former_a discovery_n of_o falsehood_n in_o visible_a and_o material_a balance_n be_v clear_a to_o sense_n and_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v to_o reason_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v more_o deceitful_a than_o any_o balance_n and_o the_o deceit_n of_o it_o be_v never_o discover_v either_o by_o the_o mathematician_n or_o by_o the_o philosopher_n nor_o be_v it_o discernible_a without_o
which_o know_v no_o law_n can_v make_v the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n unlawful_a to_o he_o because_o most_o unexpedient_a for_o the_o present_a so_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v jerem._n 16._o 9_o behold_v i_o will_v cause_v to_o cease_v out_o of_o this_o place_n in_o your_o eye_n even_o in_o your_o day_n the_o voice_n of_o mirth_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o gladness_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bride_n and_o see_v the_o lord_n at_o this_o time_n have_v determine_v not_o to_o pipe_v unto_o this_o people_n jeremy_n have_v great_o offend_v if_o he_o have_v be_v take_v in_o their_o marriage_n dance_v he_o know_v child_n be_v a_o heritage_n which_o come_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n be_v his_o reward_n and_o that_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o son_n be_v store_n of_o blessing_n marriage_n he_o know_v to_o be_v honourable_a among_o all_o but_o at_o this_o time_n unseasonable_a for_o he_o good_a seed_n be_v well_o sow_v when_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o crop_n may_v stand_v and_o prosper_v he_o plant_v well_o that_o plant_n in_o hope_n to_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o labour_n but_o who_o sow_n wheat_n unto_o the_o winter_n flood_n or_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n for_o his_o fuel_n why_o then_o shall_v jeremy_n at_o this_o time_n become_v a_o husband_n to_o beget_v son_n unto_o the_o sword_n or_o take_v a_o wife_n to_o bring_v forth_o daughter_n to_o destruction_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o lord_n have_v inhibit_v jeremy_n in_o particular_a but_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o inhibition_n in_o like_a time_n be_v perpetual_o general_n yhou_n shall_v not_o take_v thou_o a_o wife_n nor_o have_v son_n nor_o daughter_n in_o this_o place_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n concern_v the_o son_n and_o concern_v the_o daughter_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o this_o place_n and_o concern_v their_o mother_n that_o bear_v they_o and_o concern_v their_o father_n that_o beget_v they_o in_o this_o land_n they_o shall_v die_v of_o grievous_a death_n and_o disease_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v lament_v neither_o shall_v they_o be_v bury_v but_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o dung_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v consume_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o by_o famine_n and_o their_o carcase_n shall_v be_v meat_n for_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o for_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n jer._n 16._o 1._o the_o prophet_n and_o sweet_a singer_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o judah_n have_v sometime_o bring_v they_o such_o joyful_a ambassage_n of_o their_o espousal_n unto_o their_o god_n their_o prince_n and_o people_n have_v former_o know_v such_o happy_a day_n of_o joy_n security_n and_o peace_n that_o for_o jeremy_n and_o baruch_n to_o have_v then_o affect_v this_o rigid_a course_n of_o life_n which_o now_o they_o follow_v will_v have_v be_v but_o as_o the_o take_n up_o of_o a_o sad_a or_o doleful_a madrigal_n at_o a_o marriage_n feast_n or_o as_o the_o act_n of_o some_o ominous_a direful_a tragedy_n upon_o a_o coronation_n day_n but_o see_v the_o glory_n be_v now_o depart_v from_o israel_n the_o bridegroom_n leave_v their_o coast_n &_o their_o mother_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v once_o betroth_v unto_o himself_o in_o sure_a bond_n of_o dear_a love_n stand_v liable_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o final_a divorce_n the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n special_o jeremiah_n and_o baruch_n must_v betake_v themselves_o to_o fast_v prayer_n and_o mourning_n now_o to_o have_v use_v their_o wont_a solace_n mirth_n or_o feast_v will_v have_v be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o the_o one_o have_v pipe_v the_o other_o have_v dance_v a_o wanton_a jig_n or_o coranto_n in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o their_o mother_n funeral_n or_o as_o if_o they_o have_v march_v together_o in_o a_o morisce-dance_a over_o their_o father_n grave_a rome_n 6._o have_v that_o late_a fugitive_n or_o other_o his_o fellow_n postillers_n learn_v thus_o to_o distinguish_v time_n and_o season_n the_o suppose_a difference_n between_o precept_n necessary_a to_o all_o and_o evangelical_n counsel_n peculiar_a to_o such_o as_o aim_v at_o extraordinary_a perfection_n will_v clear_o appear_v to_o be_v but_o a_o dream_n or_o imagination_n which_o have_v no_o root_n but_o ignorance_n their_o error_n perhaps_o may_v thus_o be_v rectify_v if_o to_o discover_v the_o original_a thereof_o be_v enough_o to_o rectify_v it_o many_o divine_a precept_n there_o be_v from_o who_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a necessity_n no_o power_n on_o earth_n can_v plead_v exemption_n and_o yet_o the_o practice_n enjoin_v by_o they_o be_v neither_o necessary_a to_o all_o nor_o expedient_a for_o any_o at_o sometime_o or_o in_o some_o place_n because_o the_o precept_n themselves_o may_v be_v disjunctive_a or_o opposite_a branch_n of_o some_o more_o general_a mandate_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v this_o or_o that_o man_n in_o former_a age_n have_v do_v many_o good_a work_n pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n such_o as_o not_o the_o godly_a man_n live_v be_v bind_v at_o this_o time_n to_o do_v ergo_fw-la he_o do_v supererogate_v in_o do_v they_o that_o be_v in_o plain_a english_a he_o do_v more_o than_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v for_o though_o rebus_fw-la sic_fw-la stantibus_fw-la no_o man_n be_v bind_v yet_o every_o man_n say_v we_o stand_v bind_v by_o the_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a law_n of_o god_n to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o often_o as_o the_o same_o external_a occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v or_o the_o like_a internal_a suggestion_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n or_o disposition_n of_o god_n providence_n but_o here_o by_o the_o eternal_a law_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o understand_v only_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o decalogue_n if_o without_o offence_n god_n word_n may_v be_v so_o compare_v contain_v only_o the_o praedicamental_a rule_n or_o precept_n of_o the_o eternal_a law_n other_o divine_a precept_n there_o be_v more_o transcendental_a which_o have_v the_o same_o use_v in_o matter_n of_o christian_a practice_n or_o true_a observation_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o general_a maxim_n have_v in_o particular_a science_n such_o a_o precept_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v that_o love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o by_o this_o precept_n every_o man_n stand_v necessary_o bind_v to_o perform_v more_o than_o ordinary_a charity_n towards_o his_o neighbour_n as_o often_o as_o his_o neighbour_n occasion_n to_o use_v his_o charitable_a help_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a the_o same_o use_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o the_o table_n have_v that_o other_o precept_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v have_v do_v to_o you_o so_o do_v you_o to_o other_o most_o general_a likewise_o and_o most_o indispensable_a be_v these_o two_o mandate_n let_v every_o man_n walk_v as_o he_o be_v call_v time_n must_v be_v redeem_v when_o day_n be_v evil_a and_o see_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o every_o country_n stand_v bind_v joint_o and_o several_o to_o glorify_v god_n by_o due_a observation_n of_o his_o commandment_n the_o more_o licentious_o other_o violate_v any_o time_n one_o or_o more_o negative_a precept_n his_o child_n always_o know_v themselves_o tie_v in_o conscience_n to_o so_o much_o more_o strict_a observance_n of_o the_o contrary_a affirmative_n which_o be_v always_o understand_v in_o the_o negative_a the_o measure_n of_o their_o sobriety_n and_o devotion_n must_v be_v take_v from_o other_o excess_n in_o luxury_n and_o profaneness_n brief_o the_o prohibition_n or_o injunction_n express_o contain_v in_o the_o decalogue_n or_o other_o part_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n describe_v the_o general_a bound_n or_o limit_n without_o which_o we_o may_v not_o within_o which_o we_o must_v continual_o walk_v our_o observation_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n will_v best_o direct_v we_o to_o such_o particular_n within_o those_o limit_n as_o be_v most_o expedient_a for_o the_o present_a the_o several_a exigence_n of_o every_o season_n and_o the_o necessity_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o party_n with_o who_o we_o live_v will_v notify_v the_o definite_a measure_n or_o exact_a quantity_n of_o such_o good_a office_n or_o performance_n as_o the_o eternal_a law_n require_v of_o we_o to_o be_v well_o instruct_v what_o be_v most_o fit_v for_o the_o season_n every_o man_n must_v ask_v counsel_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n but_o after_o his_o heart_n examine_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o eternal_a law_n have_v inform_v he_o what_o be_v fit_a and_o expedient_a it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o counsel_n but_o of_o necessary_a precept_n to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o in_o such_o measure_n as_o the_o exigence_n of_o time_n of_o place_n and_o person_n require_v albeit_o other_o which_o have_v not_o have_v the_o like_a occasion_n to_o consult_v their_o own_o heart_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o some_o it_o may_v be_v
ignorant_a of_o his_o call_n that_o have_v often_o redeem_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v you_o and_o you_o will_v not_o here_o be_v large_a matter_n for_o rhetorical_a digression_n or_o mellifluous_a enconium_n of_o divine_a love_n point_n wherein_o many_o learned_a divine_n have_v in_o late_a time_n be_v very_o copious_a yet_o still_o leave_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o love_n which_o they_o so_o magnify_v very_o questionable_a it_o shall_v suffice_v i_o at_o this_o time_n first_o to_o prove_v the_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o unfeignednesse_n of_o god_n tender_a propound_v love_n even_o towards_o such_o castaways_a as_o these_o prove_v to_o who_o he_o make_v this_o protestation_n second_o to_o unfold_v as_o far_o as_o be_v fit_v for_o we_o to_o inquire_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v gather_v unto_o god_n nor_o save_v by_o christ_n who_o gather_a and_o who_o safety_n he_o to_o who_o nothing_o can_v be_v impossible_a have_v so_o earnest_o so_o tender_o and_o constant_o long_v after_o these_o be_v point_n of_o such_o use_n and_o consequence_n that_o if_o god_n shall_v enable_v i_o sound_o though_o plain_o to_o unfold_v their_o truth_n you_o will_v i_o hope_v dispense_v with_o i_o for_o want_v of_o artificial_a exornation_n or_o word_n more_o choice_a than_o such_o as_o natural_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o matter_n handle_v as_o willing_o as_o the_o poor_a among_o you_o pardon_v good_a housekeeper_n for_o wear_v nothing_o but_o homespun_a cloth_n for_o as_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o a_o man_n of_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o bestow_v much_o on_o his_o own_o back_n and_o feed_v many_o belly_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o easy_a for_o i_o and_o my_o present_a opportunity_n both_o to_o feed_v your_o soul_n with_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o clothe_v my_o discourse_n with_o choice_a word_n and_o flourish_a phrase_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v many_o preacher_n may_v in_o this_o argument_n often_o prove_v more_o theological_a so_o they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v less_o rhetorical_a my_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o dissent_v from_o any_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o only_o in_o those_o particular_n wherein_o they_o evident_o dissent_v from_o themselves_o and_o from_o general_a principle_n of_o truth_n acknowledge_v by_o all_o that_o believe_v god_n or_o his_o word_n 3._o be_v i_o to_o speak_v in_o some_o audience_n of_o this_o point_n it_o will_v be_v needful_a to_o dip_v my_o pen_n in_o nectar_n or_o sweeten_v my_o voice_n with_o ambrosia_n to_o allay_v the_o harshness_n of_o this_o position_n that_o god_n shall_v so_o earnest_o desire_v the_o conversion_n of_o such_o point_n as_o perish_v howbeit_o the_o sure_a ground_n of_o that_o charity_n which_o god_n require_v shall_v be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o towards_o all_o our_o great_a enemy_n not_o except_v be_v firm_a belief_n of_o this_o his_o unspeakable_a love_n towards_o all_o even_o towards_o such_o as_o kill_v his_o prophet_n and_o stone_n the_o messenger_n of_o their_o peace_n i_o exhort_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1._o that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n yet_o do_v most_o such_o in_o those_o day_n oppress_v christian_n and_o draw_v they_o before_o judgement_n seat_n james_n 2._o 6._o even_o because_o they_o do_v pray_v unto_o the_o true_a god_n for_o they_o who_o do_v blaspheme_v that_o worthy_a name_n etc._n etc._n this_o duty_n notwithstanding_o which_o be_v so_o odious_a unto_o those_o great_a and_o rich_a man_n for_o who_o good_a it_o be_v perform_v s._n paul_n tell_v we_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 3._o why_o acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n because_o v._n 4._o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o swear_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o now_o oppugn_v or_o if_o the_o express_a authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n suffice_v not_o his_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n will_v persuade_v such_o as_o have_v not_o quench_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n by_o set_v not_o the_o corruption_n only_o but_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o nature_n at_o odds_o with_o grace_n for_o v._n 5._o there_o be_v one_o god_n have_v there_o be_v more_o every_o one_o may_v have_v be_v conceive_v as_o partial_a for_o his_o own_o creature_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o of_o we_o have_v but_o one_o father_n his_o love_n to_o every_o one_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a than_o any_o earthly_a parent_n love_v unto_o their_o child_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v more_o true_o he_o than_o child_n be_v their_o parent_n but_o here_o as_o the_o apostle_n forsee_v may_v be_v reply_v that_o albeit_o god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o only_a creator_n of_o all_o yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o of_o we_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o rebel_n with_o who_o he_o be_v displease_v our_o mediator_n may_v be_v more_o partial_a and_o commend_v some_o to_o god_n love_n neglect_v other_o to_o prevent_v this_o scruple_n the_o apostle_n add_v ver_fw-la 5._o that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o he_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o a_o man._n but_o man_n be_v partial_a yet_o so_o be_v not_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v the_o man_n anoint_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o true_o take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o faithful_a and_o affectionate_a high_a priest_n so_o that_o we_o may_v conceive_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o unpartial_a solicitor_n or_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o he_o take_v not_o our_o nature_n enstampt_v with_o any_o individual_a property_n character_n or_o reference_n to_o any_o one_o tribe_n or_o kindred_n father_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o have_v none_o but_o be_v frame_v by_o the_o sole_a immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o as_o the_o eye_n because_o it_o have_v no_o set_a colour_n be_v apt_a to_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o every_o colour_n so_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v not_o those_o carnal_a reference_n which_o other_o have_v but_o be_v without_o father_n without_o brother_n without_o sister_n on_o earth_n may_v be_v unpartial_a towards_o all_o and_o account_v every_o one_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o sister_n mother_n and_o brother_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o eunuch_n that_o keep_v my_o sabbath_n and_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v i_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o my_o covenant_n even_o unto_o they_o will_v i_o give_v 4_o in_o my_o house_n and_o within_o my_o wall_n a_o place_n and_o a_o name_n better_o than_o of_o son_n and_o of_o daughter_n i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o everlasting_a name_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o brief_o he_o be_v a_o brother_n to_o all_o mankind_n more_o love_a and_o more_o affectionate_a than_o brother_n of_o entire_a blood_n be_v one_o towards_o another_o 4._o the_o very_a ground_n of_o the_o apostle_n reason_v thus_o bar_v will_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n reverberate_v that_o distinction_n which_o have_v be_v lay_v against_o his_o meaning_n by_o some_o otherwise_o most_o worthy_a defendant_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o distinction_n be_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v he_o mean_v genera_n singulorum_fw-la not_o singula_fw-la generum_fw-la some_o few_o of_o all_o sort_n not_o all_o of_o every_o sort_n some_o rich_a some_o poor_a some_o learned_a some_o unlearned_a some_o jew_n some_o 5._o gentile_n some_o italian_n some_o english_a etc._n etc._n the_o illustration_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o justify_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n do_v the_o time_n permit_v i_o can_v retort_v upon_o themselves_o and_o make_v they_o speak_v more_o plain_o for_o my_o opinion_n then_o for_o they_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a by_o the_o way_n to_o note_v the_o impertinency_n of_o the_o application_n suppose_v the_o instance_n bring_v by_o they_o be_v justifiable_a by_o the_o illustration_n which_o they_o bring_v or_o to_o show_v how_o little_a it_o can_v weaken_v our_o assertion_n although_o it_o may_v intercept_v all_o the_o strength_n or_o aid_v this_o place_n afford_v for_o the_o fortification_n of_o it_o for_o what_o can_v it_o help_v they_o to_o turn_v these_o word_n because_o they_o make_v towards_o we_o from_o their_o ordinary_a and_o usual_a meaning_n or_o to_o restrain_v god_n love_n only_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v save_v when_o as_o the_o current_n of_o it_o in_o